Jim Hackney
Instrumental Music in Worship
3.
03.20
Jesus was sent INTO but not OF the World to rescue a tiny band
of Lost Spirits. Those OF the World, the Kosmos, the
Ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil who is a ruler of the
world and almost all of the Aborigines. Jesus said that He and
His Disciples were from ABOVE but those from whom God hides
are from BENEATH or Tartarus. There is nothing musical
in the messsage to the WAY (pattern) that is called a
SECT. The world is separated out by Apollyon's Locusts
or the Muses as his 'musical worship Team." All Sorcery,
witchcraft or anything that artificially attacks the human
spirit is proven to be MUSIC of any kind.
ALL colleges who prepare pulpit pastors for whom there is no
role and no dole INDOCTRINATE and do the opposite of
EDUCATE. Faithful evangelists will neve be rich or
popular.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the Wise or Sophists who speak
their own words and are called by Jesus "the sons of the
Devil", singers, instrument players or anything beyond TEACH
that which has been taught. We want to call deliberate
sowers of discord Biblically Illiterate but Jesus had Paul say
that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO
DECEIVE.
FIRST: As BEASTS or
Therion they are New Style Musicians or Satyric
Actors.
The.Mark.of.The.Beast
The BEAST is "a new style of music or Satyric
(cappella) Drama with Christ's enemy of almost all
pulpits.
Satyric Drama One
of the three varieties of the Attic drama. Its origin may be
traced back to Pratinas of Phlius (about B.C. 500).
It is probable that, after settling in Athens, he adapted
the old dithyramb with its chorus of Satyrs, which
was customary in his native place, to the form of tragedy
which had been recently invented in Athens. This new kind of
drama met with so much approval and was so much developed by
Pratinas himself as well as by his son Aristeas, by
Choerilus, by Aeschylus, and the dramatists who
succeeded him, that it became the custom to act a
satyric drama after a set of three tragedies. The
intensity of the preceding plays was thus relieved, while
the chorus of Satyrs and Sileni, the companions of Dionysus,
served to indicate the original connection between that
divinity and the drama. The material for a satyric drama,
like that for a tragedy, was taken from an epic or legendary
story, and the action, which took place under an open sky,
in a lonely wood, the haunt of the Satyrs, had generally an
element of tragedy; but the characteristic solemnity and
stateliness of tragedies was somewhat diminished, without in
any way impairing the splendour of the tragic costume and
the dignity of the heroes introduced. The amusing effect of
the play did not depend so much on the action itself, as was
the case in comedy, but rather on the relation of the chorus
to that action.
Strab. 10.3.10 And on this account Plato, and even
before his time the Pythagoreians, [Puthagoreioi] called
philosophy music;1
and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance
with harmony,2
assuming that every form of music is the work of the
gods.
And in this sense, also, the Muses
are goddesses,
and Apollo is
leader of the Muses, and poetry as a whole is laudatory of
the gods.
And by the same course of reasoning
they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals,
believing that everything which tends to correct the mind
is close to the gods.
When Paul
wanted everyone to pray for peace and silence to prevent
and outbreak of WRATH the word is Orge or Orgy.
Work (ergon) and a musical instrument (organon) are all
ORGY words.
Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus,
Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above all to
Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or
choral nature, as well as the mystic element in
initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not
only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the
mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter. And
branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are
common elements in the worship of these gods. As for the
Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over the choruses,
whereas Apollo presides both over these and the
rites of divination [mantikos
daimonion].
But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are
ministers of the Muses; and both these and those who have
to do with divination are ministers of Apollo;
and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter;
and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae,
and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naοdes
and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus.
1
Plat. Phaedo 61.
2
Philolaus, Fr. 4 (Stobaeus 1. 458-460)
See also Athenaeus 14.632b-c
Aristot. Met. 1.5,
Sextus Empiricus Adv. Math. 4.6
Cp. Plat. Tim. 32c, 36d, 37a,
41b, Plat. Rep. 617b,
Plat. Epin. 991e.
BEASTS impose "a new form of music and SATYRIC
DRAMA." All self-exhibition is defined as perversion.
Satyri Satu^ros
, ho,
Dor. Tituros
(q.v.), Satyr, first in Hes.
(
2. lewd, goatish
fellow,
Jul.Caes.309d;
basileus
Saturōn,
of
Pericles,
Hermipp.46;
satura
,
hē,
of a
courtesan, Socrates is called
hode
ho
S.
from his appearance,
Pl.Smp.216c.
Tom Burgess Pericles and Instrumental
Music
The master that
taught him music, most authors are agreed, was Damon (whose name, they say,
ought to be pronounced with the first syllable short).
Though Aristotle tells us that he was thoroughly
practised in all accomplishments of this kind by
Pythoclides.
Damon, it is not
unlikely, being a sophist, out of policy, sheltered himself
under the
profession of music to conceal from people in general his skill
in other things, and under this pretence attended Pericles, the young athlete of politics, so to
say, as his training - master in these exercises.
Damon`s lyre, however, did not prove
altogether a successful blind; he was banished the country by ostracism
for ten years, as a dangerous inter - meddler and a favorer of
arbitrary power,
........... and, by this means, gave
the stage
occasion to play upon him.
b. a
fabulous
people in Ethiopia,
D.S.1.18.
II. in pl., a play in which the Chorus
consisted of Satyrs, Satyric drama, forming the
fourth piece of a Tragic tetralogy, hotan
Saturous
poiēs
Ar.Th.157;
poētai
saturōn
Menedēmon
epegrapsen
Lukophrōn]
D.L.2.140; en
Omphalē
Saturois
Str.1.3.19. [Sa^tu^ros;
so that when the 1st syll. is long, Dor. Tituros
(q.v.) should prob. be restored.]
SECOND: The Serpent,
Beast, Serpo, Herpo in the Garden of Eden.
Elelizō
redupl. of helissō
(v. infr.), rare in pres., as Pi.O.9.13;
impf.
III. cause
to vibrate,
megan
d'
elelixen
Olumpon,
of Zeus, ib.
1.530, cf.
8.199;
phormigga
e.
make its strings quiver,
Pi.O.9.13;
asteropan
elelixais
Id.N.9.19:Med.,
hippon
. . agōniō
elelizomenos
podi
mimeo
Simon.29:Pass.,
quake,
tremble, quiver,
elelikhthē
guia
Il.22.448;
elelikto,
of a
brandished spear,
13.558;
amphi
de
peplos
elelizeto
possin
h.Cer.183;
megas
d'
elelizet'
Olumpos
h.Hom. l.c.;
phormigx
elelizomena
Pi.P.1.4.
(In
Hom. elel-
may have been substituted for
ewel-
（
wewel-
in
elelikto);
cf.
helissō.)
elegos ,
ho,
A.song,
melody, orig. accompanied by the flute, cf.
aluros
e.
E.Hel.185
(lyr.),
IT146
(lyr.);
Asias
e.
iēios
Id.Hyps.Fr.3(1)iii9; so
Elegoi,
title of a
nomos
aulōdikos,
Plu.2.1132d; of the
song
of the nightingale,
Ar.Av.218(pl.);
elegon
oiton,
of the halcyon,
E.IT1091
(lyr.); later,
lament, song of mourning,
A.R.2.782.
II. poem in
elegiac distichs,
Call.Fr.121;
hilaroi
e.
AP10.19 (
Apollonid.). (Commonly
derived from
e
e
legein,
to cry woe! woe!
EM326.49.)
Eur. Hel. 185 Chorus
Beside the deep-blue water [180] and on the tangled
grass, I happened to be drying purple robes in the
sun's golden blaze near the young reed shoots; from
my mistress, from where she cried aloud her misery,
[185] I heard a sound, a mournful song not fit for
the lyre, because she was then shrieking, lamenting
with her wails; just as a Naiad nymph, who sends a
song of woe ringing over the hills, cries out, under
the rocky hollows, with screams [190] at the rape of
Pan.
THIRD:
1.
Israel fell from grace beyond redemption
because of Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted
Idolatry at Mount Sinai.
2. The
NOBILITY turned the REST of God into a day
of the Worship as the ABOMINATION they
brought from Egypt.
3. The
REST of God is Sabbath or the Greek PAUO and
demands STOPPING anything beyond Rest,
Reading and Rehearsing the Word delivered by
Moses.
4. The
Civil-Military-Clergy were abandoned behind
closed gates to engage in the Lust of Blood
and Flesh and the HOLOCAUST of INFANTS and
GOATS.
5. The
Godly Jews were never gathered to engage in
group singing with or without instruments:
this was outlawed for the SYNAGOGUE
as A School--only of the Word-only.
6. Any
kind of musical or theatrical performance
would MARK the Effeminate and their refusal
to HEAR the Word of God.
7. Even
worse any kind of self-exhibition especially
SINGING is that which MARKS and produces ALL
of the data defining:
Abomination, Witchcraft, the
BEASTS, Demon worship,
Viper,Sorcery, Charming,
Soothsaying, enchantment,
harlots, beguile, serpents, vipers,
Serpo, Herpo, inducing wine-drinking,
Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists,
Rhetoricians, Dogs or Catamites,
magic, Voodoo in primitive
America, Melodies to
deceive, Deceiver, Cunning
Crafts, Techne. religious craftsmen,
Lucifer, Locusts,
Apollyon, Levi-Leviathan
Paul commanded SPEAKING the
Biblical Text (Word of Christ, SPIRIT
Paul commanded that ODE and PSALLO be IN the heart
or mind and therefore SILENT as in 1 Corinthings
14
Paul absolutely SILENCED anything beyond SPEAK or READ as
commanded for the Church in the Wilderness and exampled by
Jesus.
Acts 8:28 Was returning, and sitting
in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
in every city them
that preach him,
being read
in the synagogues every sabbath day.
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
for until this day
remaineth the same vail untaken away
in the reading
of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
Col. 4:16 And when this epistle is read among you,
cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laodiceans;
and that ye likewise
read the epistle from Laodicea.
The word that is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis)
is the technical term for the cultic reading aloud of the Old Testament in the
synagogue. By applying this terminology to the reading of
his own epistles he not only ascribes the same authority
to the apostolic word as to the Old Testament
writings...he also combines a quotation from the Old
Testament with a word of Jesus and introduces the whole
with the familiar formula: 'for the Scripture says.'"
(Ridderbos, Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His Theo.,
Eerdmans)
Suneimi A.ibo) go or come
together, assemble (eimi
3. attend, associate with,
a teacher, X.Mem.1.2.8,24,
etc.; also of the teacher, Id.Cyr.3.1.14,
Pl.Tht.151a,
etc.; of a fellowpupil, emoi
sunōn
pote
peri
mathēmata
hoi sunontes
followers,
partisans, associates, disciples, Antipho 5.68,
Pl.Ap.25e,
Tht.168a,
FIFTH:
Paul SILENCED Psallo because when used by
pagans.
The Greek PSALLO
used as THE foundation for imposing any kind of
MUSICAL PERFORMANCE is most often used of an older
male such as Alexander the Great Plucking his lyre to
seduce a young male whos pubic hairs had been plucked
The Evil Psallo
psallo , i,
3, v. n., = psallō. I.
In gen., to play upon a stringed
instrument; esp., to
play upon the cithara, to
sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius, Sall. C. 25, 2
canituri, SING and
cantare marked as SORCERY. saltare
et cantare; Cic. Catil. 2.10.23
Suet. Tit. 3
Sal. Cat. 25 Sempronia: She had
frequently, before this period, forfeited her word, forsworn
debts, been privy to murder, and hurried into the utmost
excesses by her extravagance and poverty. But her abilities
were by no means despicable;3
she could compose verses, jest, and join in conversation
either modest, tender, or licentious. In a word, she was
distinguished4
by much refinement of wit, and much grace of expression.
1
XXV. Sempronia] Of the same gens
as the two Gracchi. She was the wife of Decimus Brutus.
2
Sing, play, and dance] Psallere,
saltare.
As psallo
signifies both to play on a musical instrument, and to sing
to it while playing, I have thought it necessary to give
both senses in the translation.
Not
included by
Paul: PsalmOidia singing TO
a harp.
Not
included by
Paul: PsaltOideo sing to
the harp
2 Chron 5:[13]
it happened, when the trumpeters and singers were as one,
to make one sound to be heard [one tuned note all in
unison]
Not
included
by Paul: Psaltos
sung to the harp, sung OF Translated sing
in Psalm 119:54
Saltatio Dancing was
originally closely connected with religion. Plato thought all
dancing should be based on religion, as it was, he says, among
the Egyptians. It has been shown under Chorus
that the chorus in the oldest times consisted of the whole
population of a city, who met in a public place to offer up
thanksgivings to the god of their country by singing hymns and
performing dances. These dances, which, like all others, were
accompanied by music,
--dēlĭcĭae
, ārum, f. (sing. dēlĭcĭa
, ae, f.; [delicio; that which allures, flatters the senses],
delight, pleasure, charm, allurement; deliciousness,
luxuriousness, voluptuousness, curiosities of art; sport,
frolics, etc. (freq. and class.; for syn. cf.: voluptas,
libido, delectatio, oblectatio, delectamentum, oblectamentum).
The Evil Psallo psallere
saltare
ēlĕgans
I. In the ante-class. period in a bad sense,
luxurious, effeminate, fastidious,
nice: elegans homo non dicebatur cum laude mulier
(Phrynewith
formosa),
Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 In these bands
are all the gamblers,
all the adulterers,
all the unclean and shameless citizens.
These boys, so
witty and delicate,
have learnt not only
to love and to be loved,
not
only to sing and to dance,
but also to
brandish daggers and to administer poisons;
and unless they are
driven out,
unless they die, even
should Catiline die,
I warn you that the school of
Catiline would exist in the republic.
But what do those wretches want? Are they going to take their
wives with them to the camp? how can they do without them,
especially in these nights? and how will they endure the Apennines,
and these frosts, and this snow?
unless they think that they
will bear the winter more easily
because they have been in the habit
of dancing naked at their feasts. O
war much to be dreaded, when Catiline is going to have his bodyguard
of prostitutes!
Suet. Tit. 3 While yet a boy, he
was remarkable for his noble endowments both of body and mind;
and as he advanced in years, they became still more
conspicuous.
He had a fine person,
combining an equal mixture of majesty and grace;
was very strong, though
not tall, and somewhat corpulent.
Gifted with an excellent memory, and a capacity for all the arts
of peace and war; he was a perfect master of the use of arms
and riding; very ready in the Latin and Greek tongues,
both in verse
and prose; and such was the facility he possessed in both,
that he would harangue
and VERSIFY extempore.
Nor was he
unacquainted with MUSIC,
but could both SING and PLAY
upon the HARP sweetly and scientifically.
I have likewise been
informed by many persons,
that he was remarkably quick in writing
short-hand,
would in merriment and jest engage with his
secretaries
in the imitation of any hand-writing he
saw, and often say, "
that he was admirably qualified for forgery."
The Evil Psallo
includes: Phrȳnē
, ēs, f., = Phrunē.
II. A Roman courtesan, Hor. Epod. 14, 16.
SIXTH
Musical
Worship Teams Mark the Effeminate
See the Nimrod at At Babylon
Vineyard New Wineskin Worship
See Charismatic and Homosexual
connection among the Greeks
Effeminization
of Church and Christianity
Music and Effeminate Worship
Number Two
Dionysia
Drama Theater Music
Why Males in the
Post-Biblical Effeminate Church are Disguised as Empty Pews or
Hostile Masculines: it Will Get Worse! "Of the
Effeminate Willow-Creek "Holy Entertainment" System: "The
cost of this approach is hard work and loads of strife with church
insiders." Christianity Today
"Philodemus
considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as
veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration.
Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music
mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the
noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant
that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be
attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied
much in the same way that food and drink did.
"Women and girls from the different ranks of
society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and
musicians.
The
understanding of this service was universal: these singers
constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (End of Quasten)
Delitzsch on Psalms: Moreover,
we must take into consideration the facts that the
compass of the tenor extends even into the soprano,
that the singers were of different ages down to twenty
years of age, and that Oriental, and more particularly
even Jewish, song is fond of falsetto singing.
We therefore adopt Perret- Gentil's rendering, chant
avec voix de femmes, and still more readily Armand de
Mestral's, en soprano; whereas Melissus' rendering,
"upon musical instruments called Alamoth (the Germans
would say, upon the virginal)," has nothing to commend
it.
"Hebrew music... was used in the luxurious
times of the later monarchy the effeminate gallants of israel, reeking with perfumes, and
stretched upon their couches of ivory, were wont at their
banquets to accompany the song with the tinkling of the
psaltery or guitar (Am. v1. 4-6), and amused
themselves with devising musical instruments while their nation was
perishing... music was the legitimate expression of mirth and gladness, and the
indication of peace and prosperity." (Smith's Bible
Dictionary, Music, p. 590).
The
Abomination of Desolation:
first defined as the
instrumental-trinitarian worship at
Mount Sinai.
All musical terms and names of instruments point to sorcery
or witchcraft. That is because the witch of Endor used an old
wineskin stretched over a hole in the ground as her "familiar
spirit." Bone flutes made a sound the earliest witch doctor
understood to create the laded burden or "spiritual anxiety"
through rituals performed by cunning craftsmen or sophists:
rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers or
even prostitute who could "bring you into the presence of the
gods" -- for a price.
Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of
the common salvation,
it was needful for me to
write unto you,
and exhort you that ye
should earnestly contend for THE FAITH
which was once delivered
unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before of old
ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the
grace of our God into lasciviousness,
and denying the
only Lord God,
and
our Lord Jesus Christ. [Trinitarian Antichrists according to John]
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once
knew this,
how that the Lord,
having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them
that believed not.
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate,
but left their own
habitation,
he hath reserved in
everlasting chains
under darkness unto
the judgment of the great day.
Apollon or
Abaddon has been unleashed: he is the only personified
SPIRIT and he is the leader of the muses in Revelation
18. The speakers, singers, instrument players and
all religious craftsmen are called SORCERERS who HAD once
deceived the whole world. John says that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE
OF FIRE.
WHAT IS THE ABOMINATION IN A HOLY PLACE:
Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into
the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not
learn to do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found
among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to
pass through the fire, or that useth divination,
or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,
hărĭŏlus
soothsayer, prophet, prophetess
somnĭo
, to dream; to dream of or see in a dream,
to dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly,
to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa
, ae, f., = psaltria,
. a female player on the cithara,
a lutist, ineptias,
Col. 1, 8, 2: ah
stulte!
tu
de
Psaltriā
me
somnias
Agere,
Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6;
Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.Absol.:
vigilans
somniat
portenta
non
disserentium
philosophorum
sed
somniantium,
Cic. N. D. 1, 8, 18.
Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a
consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a
necromancer
A Charmer is an Abomination
incantātor
, ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard
(post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9;
Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom.
Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.
consŭlo
(a). In the lang. of religion, to consult
a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: Apollinem
de
re,
Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40:
deum
consuluit
auguriis,
quae
suscipienda
essent,
Liv. 1, 20, 7:
deos
hominum
fibris,
Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.:
Phoebi
oracula,
Ov. M. 3, 9;
Suet. Vesp. 5:
Tiresiam
conjectorem,
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:
B. An incantation,
charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque
magorum.
cantus
e
curru
Lunam
deducere
tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing,
music: in
nervorum
vocumque
cantibus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4;
id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134:
citharae,
Hor. C. 3, 1, 20:
horribili
stridebat
tibia
cantu,
Cat. 64, 264:
querulae
tibiae,
This was outlawed for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the
wilderness.
These ăb-ōmĭnor are always MARKED semimares,
Liv. 31, 12, 8
Signs or wonders " Liv. 31, 12, 8 Along with "plundering" the temples, among
the Sabines, a child of uncertain sex was born, while
another was found whose sex, at the age of sixteen, could
not be determined. All these disgusting and monstrous
creatures seemed to be signs that nature was confusing
species; but beyond all else the hermaphrodites caused
terror,... In addition, they directed that a hymn be sung
throughout the city by thrice nine maidens, and that an
offering be made to Queen Juno.
Galli A form gallantes,
as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of
Cybelι," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5).
In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli
recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.).
According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated
(spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae),
and it would seem that, impelled by religious
enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves...
Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities;
Rhea perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani. Nana motherof Attis
RICK ATCHLEY'S COMMAND TO IMPOSE "INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE."
2Chr. 29:27 And Hezekiah commanded to
offer the burnt offering upon the altar.
And when the burnt
offering began, the song of the LORD began also
with the trumpets,
and with the
instruments ordained by David king of Israel.
Hezekiah stopped the sacrifice of infants with the instrumental
noise of the Levites who were an old Egyptian Infant burning
priesthood. As soon as Hezekiah died the sacrifices to
Moloch began all over again. And THIS IS THE PATTERN of those LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE
Below: God say this
just BEFORE and just AFTER Hezekiah's Plague Stopping
Exorcism. This is recorded in 2 Chronicles 29: it is the
PATTERN a "spirit" commanded Rick Atchley etal to impose
"instrumental praise". Spiritus in Latin defines the
personified spirit as that of Apollon or Abbadon.
The practice
in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem
Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music
Judas was
a thief: his bag or box was
always attached to the spotted flute case.
He is defined as the familiar friend of
Jesus in Psalm 41. He would try to ALARM or TRIUMPH over
Jesus: this is a MARK. It was outlawed in the Church of Christ
in the Wilderness as vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any
speaking beyond the Word
And God WATCHED
the prophesied and fulfilled Musical Worship Team
Trumpet, drums, flute, cymbals and castinets with buffoons
Psallo permits ONLY smiting a string with your
FINGERS: not a plectrum
Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.
Revelation 18F: they are all called
Sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world.
They WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO
THE LAKE OF FIRE.
PAUL UNDERSTOOD THAT THE FEMINISTS AND
EFFEMINATE WORSHIPPED EVE. Moses is describing the condition
in Babylon after the Jews were sentenced because of
instrumental-trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai.
Theophilus
to Autolycus
This Eve, on account of her
having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent,
and become the author of sin, the wicked demon,
who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her
through the serpent, and who works even to this day
in those men that are possessed by him, invokes
as Eve.58 And he is called "demon"
and "dragon," on account of his revolting
from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning
his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore
I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also
given an account of him in another place.
58 Referring to
the bacchanalian orgies in which " Eva " was
shouted, and which the Fathers professed to believe was
an unintentional invocation of Eve, the authoress
of all sin.
The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the
context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah,"
(abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry.
In the passages from which both verses are taken,
God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the
idolatrous practices of the people around them,
people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or
who masturbated into
the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off
with the same warning.
Leviticus 20:2 Again, thou shalt
say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of
the children of Israel, or of the strangers that
sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed
unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: the
people of the land shall stone him with stones.
1Kings 11:7 Then did Solomon build an high place
for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in
the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech,
the abomination of the children of Ammon.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean."
-
If you say that Churches of Christ which
did not use INSTRUMENTS during the
School of the Word from the Wilderness onwwars was
just and evil tradition.
-
And from Genesis to Revelation musical
machines are said to have been brought by Lucifer
(ZOE) into the garden of Eden and resulted in some
sexual hanky panky to REVELATION when the Babylon
mother of harlot rises again and ALL of her religious
STAFF are called sorcerers and will be cast
alive into the Lake of Fire.
-
ord and the
Latin word is BLASPHEME
In Ephesians 4 Christ gave faithful churches elders as the
only pastor-teachers of the flock. Their first task is to
eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists: speakers for pay,
singers and instrument players. They must be ejected
because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO
DECEIVE.
1Tim. 5:17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of
double honour, especially they who labour in the word
and doctrine.
THE DIRECT COMMAND FROM CHRIST THE ROCK FOR THE CHURCH IN THE
WILDERNESS EXCLUDED VOCAL OR INSTRUMENTAL REJOICING SO THAT:
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that PREACH
him,
being READ in
the synagogues every sabbath day.
The epistles and all resources are to be SPOKEN or READ so
that no one can insert a private opinion.
LEXIS as SPEAK is the OPPOSITE of ODE.
- If you say
that Churches of Christ which did not use INSTRUMENTS
during the School of the Word from the Wilderness
onwwars was just and evil tradition.
- And from
Genesis to Revelation musical machines are said to have
been brought by Lucifer (ZOE) into the garden of Eden
and resulted in some sexual hanky panky to REVELATION
when the Babylon mother of harlot rises again and ALL of
her religious STAFF are called sorcerers and
will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.
- Then Christ
in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise
the Word and the Latin word is BLASPHEME
|
The ONLY meaning of LEGALISM
identifies the MUSES promoting the LAWS of Apollo
who is the Apollyon of Revelation. John calls the
"lusted after fruits" as rhetoricians, singers and
instrument players SORCERERS who had deceived the
whole world.
A musical instrument is their "machine for doing
hard work, making war and SHOCKING your pants off."
Nomos , ho, ( [nemτ] ) can mean "the Law of God" without
respect to MOSES.
A. that
which is in habitual
practice, use
or possession, not in Hom. (cf. J.Ap.2.15), though
read by Zenod. in Od.1.3.
I. usage, custom, [Mousai] melpontai pantτn te nomous kai
κthea kedna Hes.Th.66n. archaios aristos
A. Mousa 1 [known as filthy adulteresses
and the LOCUSTS of Revelation]
I.
the Muse, in pl. the Muses, goddesses of song, music,
poetry,
dancing, the drama, and all fine arts, Hom.:
the names of the nine were Clio, Euterpe,
Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato,
Polymnia or Polyhymnia, Urania, and Calliope,
Hes.,
II.
mousa, as appellat., music, song, Pind.,
Trag.:--also eloquence, Eur.:--in pl.
arts, accomplishments, Ar.,
Plat.[hypocrites]
Homer,
Odyssey
1:[1]
Tell me, O
Muse, of
the man of many devices, who wandered full many ways after he had sacked the
sacred citadel of Troy. Many were the men
whose cities he saw and whose mind he learned,
aye, and many the woes he suffered in his heart upon the sea
A. Melpontai Melpo celebrate
with
song and dance. Od.4.17, [make
melody with singing and the phormizon
or HARP of Apollo.] dance a war-dance
in honour of Ares, Sing and play the
kithera, sing and play the aulos or
flute. Epithet of Dionysus.
Od.4.17 Homer Odyssey 4.[15]
So they were feasting in the great high-roofed
hall, the neighbors and kinsfolk of glorious
Menelaus, and making merry;
and among them a divine minstrel was singing
to the lyre, and two tumblers
whirled up and down through the midst of them,
as he began his song.
Making literal MELODY is
the MARK of sorcery: Paul said do that IN the
heart and you won't HARM people.
This
"arousal singing" was always associated with Phoibos who was the BRIGHT ONE who is
also Lucifer and Zoe. He competed with the
Pythian spirit Paul cast out of the little
TRAFFICING girl USED by men.
II. melody, strain, oida d' ornichτn nomτs pantτn Alcm.67 ; n. hippios
Pi.O. 1.101 ; Apollτn hageito pantoiτn n. Id.N.5.25
; n. polemikoi Th.5.69 ; epκlalaxan Arai ton
oxun n. A.Th.952 (lyr.); krektoi n. S.Fr. 463
, cf. AP9.584: metaph., tous Haidou n. S.Fr.861 .
Pindar, Odes 5. The most beautiful chorus of
Muses sang gladly for the Aeacids on Mt.
Pelion, and among them Apollo, sweeping the seven-tongued
lyre with a golden plectrum, [25][25] led all types of
strains. And the Muses began with a prelude to Zeus, then sang first of divine
Thetis and of Peleus; how Hippolyte, the
opulent daughter of Cretheus, wanted to
trap him with deceit
2. esp. a type of
early melody created by Terpander for the lyre as an accompaniment to Epic
texts, n.
orthios Hdt.1.24 ; n. Boiτtios S.Fr.966 ; n.
kitharτidikoi Ar.Ra.1282 , cf.
Pl.Lg.700d, Arist.Po.1447b26, Pr.918b13,
etc.; also for the flute, n. aulτidikos Plu.2.1132d
; without sung text, n. aulκtikos ib.1133d,
cf. 138b, Poll.4.79; later, composition
including both words and melody, e.g. Tim.Pers.
NOTE: the use of
the HARP had ceased over 400 years beforee
the time of Paul
Epic verses were originally sung to musical
accompaniment,
but after the time of Terpander, as lyric poetry became more
independently cultivated, the accompaniment
of stringed instruments fell into disuse;
[40] The fortune that is
born along with a man decides in every deed.
And you, Euthymenes from Aegina, have twice
fallen into the arms of Victory and
attained embroidered hymns.
Nomos ,
Pharmakon
3.enchanted potion, philtre:
hence, charm, spell, such charms
have I, Hdt.3.85,
cf. Apoc.9.21.
Pindar, Pythian 4. [1] Today you must stand beside
a beloved man, Muse, the king of Cyrene with its fine horses, so that while Arcesilas
celebrates his triumph you may swell the fair wind
of song that is due to the children of
Leto and to Pytho, where once the priestess
seated beside the golden eagles of Zeus,
[5] on a day when Apollo happened to
be present
Triumph Kτmazτ -revel, make merry, neoi
kτmazon hup' aulou Hes.Sc.281;
kτmazonta met' aulκtκros [flute
player] aeidein, go in
festal procession
Auleτ, Pass., of tunes, to be
played on the flute, ho Bakcheios rhuthmos κuleito X. Smp.9.3 ; auleitai pan
melathron is filled with music, E.IT367 .
Euripides, Bacchae Pentheus
As
many of them as I have caught, servants keep
in the public strongholds with their
hands bound, and as many as are absent I will
hunt from the mountains, [I mean Ino and
Agave, who bore me to Echion, and [230]
Autonoe, the mother of Actaeon.] And having
bound them in iron fetters, I
will soon stop them from this ill-working revelry.
And they say that some stranger has come, a sorcerer, a conjuror from the Lydian
land, [235] fragrant in hair with golden
curls, having in his eyes the wine-dark graces of Aphrodite. He is with the young girls
day and night, alluring them with joyful mysteries. If I catch him within this
house, [240] I will stop him from making a
noise with the thyrsos and shaking his hair,
by cutting his head off.
Stranger:
Bakch-eios or Bakcheios , a, on, also
Bakchios , a, on (to suit the metre), fem. os
Luc.Ocyp.171:--
A.
of or belonging to Bacchus and his rites,
botrus S.Fr.255.2 ; nomos E.Hec.686 (lyr.);
rhuthmos X.Smp.9.3 , etc.: hence, frenzied,
rapt, B. Dionusos h.Hom.19.46 , cf. Hdt.4.79;
ho B. theos S.OT1105 (lyr.); Bakcheie despot'
Ar.Th.988 (lyr.), cf. IG4.558.20 (Argos),
etc.; ton B. anakta, of Aeschylus, Ar.Ra.1259.H
Here is
LEGALISM: always defines the musicians and
singers
Nomos is a law of melody, strain
for Apollon: 2. esp. a type of early
melody created by Terpander for the lyre as
an accompaniment to Epic texts, [instruments outlawed for
epic about 400 B.C.]
Rhuthmos:
rhythm, opp. metron and harmonia,
Xenophon,on Socrates
Symposium 9. 3] Then, to start
proceedings, in came Ariadne, apparelled as
a bride, and took her seat in the chair. Dionysus
being still invisible, there was heard the Bacchic
music played on a flute. Then
it was that the assemblage was filled with
admiration of the dancing master.
For as soon as Ariadne heard the strain, her
action was such that every one might have
perceived her joy at the sound; and although
she did not go to meet Dionysus, nor even
rise, yet it was clear that she kept her
composure with difficulty. [4] But when
Dionysus caught sight of her, he came
dancing toward her and in a most
loving manner sat himself on her lap, and
putting his arms about her gave her a kiss.
Her demeanour was all modesty, and yet she
returned his embrace with affection. As the
banqueters beheld it, they kept clapping
and crying encore! [5] Then when
Dionysus arose and gave his hand to Ariadne
to rise also, there was presented the impersonation
of lovers kissing and caressing each other.
The onlookers viewed a Dionysus truly
handsome, an Ariadne truly fair, not
presenting a burlesque but offering genuine
kisses with their lips; and they were all
raised to a high pitch of enthusiasm
as they looked on. [6] For they overheard
Dionysus asking her if she loved him, and
heard her vowing that she did, so earnestly
that not only Dionysus but all the
bystanders as well would have taken their
oaths in confirmation that the youth and the
maid surely felt a mutual affection. For
theirs was the appearance not of actors who
had been taught their poses but of persons
now permitted to satisfy their long-
cherished desires. [7] At last, the banqueters,
seeing them in each other's embrace and
obviously leaving for the bridal couch,
those who were unwedded swore that they
would take to themselves wives, and those
who were already married mounted horse and
rode off to their wives that they might
enjoy them. As for Socrates and the others
who had lingered behind, they went out with
Callias to join Lycon and his son in their
walk.
[216] Aphrodite of Cyprus brought
the maddening bird to men for the first
time,
and she
taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful
incantations,
so that he
could rob Medea of reverence for
her parents,
and a
longing for Greece would lash her, her
mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion.
epτidκ , Ion. and poet. epa^oidκ ,
hκ,
A. song sung to
or over: hence, enchantment, spell,
epaoidκi d' haima..eschethon Od.19.457 , cf.
Pi.P.4.217 ; ou pros iatrou sophou thrκnein
epτidas pros tomτnti pκmati S.Aj. 582 ; of
the Magi, Hdt.1.132 ; meliglτssois peithous
epaoidaisin A.Pr. 174 , cf. S.OC1194 ;
epτidas epaidein X.Mem.2.6.10 sq.; epτidais
haliskesthai Anaxandr.33.13 ; oute pharmaka..oud'
au epτidai Pl.R. 426b ; thusiai kai e.
ib.364b ; tas thusias kai teletas kai tas e.
Id.Smp.202e , etc.: c. gen. obj., charm for
or against.., toutτn epτidas ouk epoiκsen
patκr A.Eu.649 .
epτidos , on, epaidτ
A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal
wounds,
epτidoi muthoi Pl.Lg.903b .
2. epτidos, ho,
verse or passage returning at intervals, in
Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 :
metaph., ho koinos hapasκs adoleschias e.
the 'old story', Plu.2.507e.
[220] And she
quickly revealed the means of performing the
labors set by her father; and she mixed drugs with
olive oil as a remedy for hard pains, and gave it
to him to anoint himself. They agreed to be united
with each other in sweet wedlock
Used with Epoide A.
song sung to or over: hence, enchantment,
spell.
Rev 18:21 And a mighty angel took
up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it
into the sea, saying, Thus with violence
shall that great city Babylon be thrown down,
and shall be found no more at all.
Rev 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians [Apollyon's muses or
locusts]
and of pipers, and trumpeters,
shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no
craftsman, [theater builders and stage
managers] of whatsoever craft he be, shall
be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone [called a pipe, made
a wistling sound to attract] shall be heard no
more at all in thee;
Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more
at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in
thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the
earth; for by thy SORCERERS [Pharmakeia] were all nations
deceived.
HERE
IS A PAGAN LAW ABOUT BURNING INFANTS: as in
CANAAN LAND.
[30]
whom far-famed Orestes, Agamemnon's son, had
slain. Thinking on him he spoke among the
immortals, and said: "Look you now, how
ready mortals are to blame the gods. It
is from us, they say, that evils come, but
they even of themselves, through their own blind folly, have sorrows beyond that which
is ordained.
That
is EXACTLY what God always says.
Rom
VIII
WEB.
There is therefore now no condemnation to those
who are in Christ Jesus, who don't walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.
Paul
defines this in Romans 1 which is NOT the
Covenant of Grace.
[2] For
the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from
the law of sin
and of death.
[3] For what couldn't do, in that it was weak
through the flesh,
God did, sending his own Son in the likeness of
sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the
flesh;
Isa 2:[2] It shall happen in the latter
days, that the mountain of Yahweh's house shall be
established on the top of the mountains, And shall
be raised above the hills; And all nations shall
flow to it. [3] Many peoples shall go and say,
"Come, let's go up to the mountain of Yahweh, To
the house of the God of Jacob;
And HE
will teach us of his ways, And WE
will walk in his paths. For out of Zion THE LAW shall go forth, And the word of Yahweh from Jerusalem.
lex, to fasten; Lat. ligo, to
bind, oblige; cf. religio] ,
I. a proposition or motion for a law made to
the people by a magistrate, a bill (cf.
institutum).
[nomokos]
Isa 2:4
And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke
many people: and they shall beat their swords into
plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks:
nation shall not lift up sword against nation,
neither shall they learn war any more.
Isa 2:5
O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the
light of the LORD.
Isa 2:6
Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people
the house of Jacob, because they be replenished
from the east, and are soothsayers
like the Philistines, and they please
themselves in the children of strangers.
Anan (h6049) aw-nan'; a prim. root;
to cover;
used only as denom. from 6051, to cloud over; fig. to act covertly, i.
e. practise magic: - * bring, enchanter, Meonemin, observe (-r of) times, soothsayer,
sorcerer.
There shall not be found among you
any one that maketh his son or his daughter to
pass through the fire, or that useth divination,
or an observer of times, or an enchanter,
or a witch, De.18:10
Soothsayers are "responsive
singers": Anan (h6049) aw-nan'; a
prim. root; to cover; used only as denom. from
6051, to cloud over; fig. to act
covertly, i. e. practise magic: - * bring, enchanter, Meonemin, observer of times,
soothsayer, sorcerer.
"In an inscription
from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several
from around the district of Carthage, there
are references to important personages who
bear the title Mqm'lm which we can translate as AROUSERS of the god.'" (de Vaux,
Roland, The Bible and the Ancient Near East,
Doubleday, p. 247).
"We even have a
mention at a later date of a similar custom in
connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites,
called me'oreim, 'AROUSERS,' sang (every
morning?) this verse from "Ps 44:23: "Awake, O
Lord! Why do you sleep? Rouse yourself! Do not
reject us forever." The Talmud tells us that
John Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because
it recalled too readily a pagan custom." (Roland de Vaux, p. 247).
Performance preachers and
MUSICIANS are the ONLY meaning of CEREMONIAL
LEGALISM.
Plato
Gorgias 483e] march
against Greece, or his father against Scythia? Or
take the countless other cases of the sort that
one might mention. Why, surely these men follow nature--the
nature of right--in acting thus; yes, on my
soul, and follow the law1
of nature--though not that, I dare say,
which is made by us; we mold the
best and strongest amongst us, taking them from
their infancy like young lions,
and utterly enthral them by our spells
1. Callicles boldly applies
the word nomos, which so far has been
used in the sense of man-made law
or convention, in its widest sense of
general rule or principle.
and utterly enthral
them by our spell
katadoul-oō ,
A.reduce to slavery, enslave,
2. more freq. in Med., make a slave to
oneself, enslave, tēn mētropolinmother-state,
as related to her colonies,
II. metaph., enslave in mind, paidiskarion me katadedoulōk' euteles
goēt-euō ,
A.bewitch, beguile, Pl.Grg.483e,
etc.:Pass., Id.R.412e,
413b,
D.19.102,
etc.; fascinate, as a snake, Plot.4.4.40.
2.
abs., play the wizard, D.L.8.59.
goēt-ikos ,
ē, on, (goēs)
Acts 8.[11] They listened to him, because
for a long time he had amazed them with his
sorceries
existēmi
, simply e. tina drive
one out of his senses, confound, amaze, diverts
the attention, 3. get rid
of, dispose of the claims of a person,
Magos
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in
bad sense, impostor, charlatan, II.
magos, on, as
Adj., magical, magps tekhnē prattein ti Philostr.VA1.2;
kestou phōneusa magōtera
phōn-eō 4.
of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146
(lyr.); of sounds, hēdu phōnein sound
sweetly,
Epτidκ used Of
the Magi, Hdt.1.132
sophos ,
ē, on, A.skilled
in any handicraft or art, clever,
Margites Fr.2;
but in this sense mostly of poets and
musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.)
Marg-os A.
mad, marge madman!
Od.16.421;
maia philē, margēn se theoi thesan 23.11,
cf. Pi.O.2.96
margoi hēdonai
2. of appetite, greedy,
gluttonous, meta d' eprepe gasteri margē Od.18.2;
3. lewd, lustful,
Thgn.581, A.Supp.741,
E.El.1027
Pind.
O. 2 Songs, rulers of the lyre,
what god, what hero, what man shall we
celebrate? But praise is
confronted by greed, which is not
accompanied by justice, but stirred up by
depraved men, eager to babble and
to bury the fine deeds of noble men.
Since the sand of the shore is beyond all
counting, [100] who could number all the
joys that Theron has given others?
Nep.
Ep. 2.1
Thebanus magis. nam et citharizare
et cantare ad chordarum
sonum doctus est a Dionysio,
qui non minore fuit in musicis gloria quam Damon aut Lamprus, quorum pervulgata
sunt nomina, cantare tibiis ab Olympiodoro,
saltare a Calliphrone.
|
THIS PAPER WILL
HELP YOU FLEE BABYLON whose Mother of Harlots
(Revelation 17) uses "lusted after fruits" (Same
as in Isaiah 8) as
self-speakers, singers, instrument players and
ALL religious craftsmen who were called
PARASITES.
LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE
OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30
"RELIGION"
REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE
PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL
TRIBULATION
PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS
SAY------
THE COMMAND IS TO
SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE
HOW
RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS
IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE
THE
COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN. NOTHING
WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL
ANATHEMA
is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric,
Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place
as a WORSHIP CENTER
ISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC
TYPE: CLICK
BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3:
RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP
ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA
ROMANS 15:
CLICK FOR PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE
CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE
ISAIAH 8 WHEN
EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL
NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER
CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN
CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.
ISAIAH 14 CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE
SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST
INTO "HELL"
A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS
AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL
NEVER IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.
PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS
ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
NUMBERS 11 THE
REST OF THE STORY
ABOUT MUTTERING AND
MURMURING:
Violates Christ's outlawing
vocal or instrument
rejoicing or speaing your
own words in Numbers 10
DAVID
YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL
THINGS ARE LAWFUL?
THE
"LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN
TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH
GOD HATES.
ELDERS
AND DEACONS ARE THE
ONLY VOCATIONAL
"STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF
CHRIST
The role
of PREACHER as SENT
Evangelist
ISAIAH 8: THOSE
WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS
BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING
WITHOUT LIGHT.
THE
MARKS OF THE FINAL
SHAKING AND THE END-TIME
SHAKER.
The MARKS
of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the
INSECTS-PARASITES
(LOCUSTS or musical worship
teams)
THE FIREY
DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW
MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL
DISCORD
11.15.13 Brock
Paulk: Sermon Review of Matthew 21 and the
reluctance to repent. It is bad news
when people fail to read the PROPHECY by Christ which is
defined in Matthew 21 and elsewhere. Why should people
be reluctant to give an answer for the hope they have
when sowing massive discord and violating directions?
12.22.13 Lucifer
is Venus or ZOE and among the matriarchal "mother of
harlots" she-he is EVE or EVAH meaning an Abomination.
Lucifer is well documented in the Greek literature.
Christ said that when Lucifer was Cast as Profane (Chalal or
Halal the "praise" word) into the Garden of Eden She-He was
the "singing and harp-playing prostitute."
The Beginning Mother of Beasts and the End-Time Babylon
Mother of Harlots are identical. Paul said that Eve was wholly
SEDUCED as a new bride is SEDUCED just before her husband.
That is why Cain (from a musical note or mark) was OF that
Wicked one.
Eve is mentioned only twice in the New Testament and
because Jesus spoke in parables to HIDE the truth
from the WISE (sophists=rhetoricians, singers, musicians,
actors). Moses was writing an INVERTED version
of Babylon Myths AFTER the nation fell from
grace BECAUSE of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai.
Therefore, those who mock Paul do not understand that Paul
knew all about Eve and scholars know nothing. While not
necessarily true, Paul understood that women especially looked
to EVE (Zoe, Mary) as THEIR Mediatrix.
The serpents, however, of the magicians-(that is,) the
gods of destruction-withstood the power of Moses in Egypt,
but the rod of Moses reduced them all to subjection and
slew them. This
universal serpent is, he says, the wise discourse of Eve. This, he says, is the mystery of Edem, this the river of Edem;
this the mark that was set upon Cain,
that any one who findeth
him might not kill him.
This, he says, is Cain, [Gen. iv. 15] whose sacrifice
[Gen. iv. 5. ] the god of this world did not accept.
Theophilus
to Autolycus
This Eve, on account of her
having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent,
and become the author of sin, the wicked demon,
who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her
through the serpent, and who works even to this day in
those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.58
And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on
account of his revolting from God. For at first he
was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great
deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation
of it, for I have also given an account of him in another
place.
58 Referring to
the bacchanalian orgies in which " Eva " was
shouted, and which the Fathers professed to believe was
an unintentional invocation of Eve, the
authoress of all sin.
The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the
context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah,"
(abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry.
In the passages from which both verses are taken,
God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the
idolatrous practices of the people around them,
people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or
who masturbated into
the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off
with the same warning.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean."
But also, concerning music, some have fabled
that Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon]
was the inventor, and others say that Orpheus
discovered the art of music from the sweet voices of the
birds. Their story is shown to be empty and vain, for
these inventors lived many years after the flood. And
what relates to Noah, who is called by some Deucalion,
has been explained by us in the book before mentioned,
and which, if you wish it, you are at liberty to read.
Genesis 1 is exactly parallel to John 1: after Israel
fell into instrumental idolatry of their Egyptian gods, God
abandoned the later Civil-Military-Clergy complex to worship
the same "gods" that appear as Abaddon or Apollyon in
Revelation. The LOCUSTS or MUSES are unleashed from
"hell" and Abaddon is the Musical Worship leader. This
happened exactly 4000 years after Moses defined the same
conflict between LIGHT and DARK. That was launched by
the most virulent, hostile attack against the
ANTI-instrumental Churches of Christ mounted exactly 100 years
after the first brutal attack. This convinced Churches
of Christ that even friendly fellowship meant that their flock
would be Purpose Driven by the boast of "Infiltrating and
diverting the church homes of widows and honest workers into
A Theater for Holy Entertainment."
Armageddon is not a war of the
world but a war of words: a polemic war with shock
and awe as the meaning of mechanical Organon used by
Jubal's family to bring on the first destruction.
Great tribulation flaunting "the holiness of sin"
has accompanied the loss of faith at the end of each
DAY period.
Matthew 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation,
such as was not since
the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall
be.
Matthew 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there
should no flesh be saved:
but for the elects
sake those days shall be shortened.
Matthew 24:23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is
Christ, or there; believe it not.
Matthew 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and
false prophets,
and shall shew great
signs and wonders;
insomuch that, if it
were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
sēmeion
, 3. sign or signal to do a
thing, made by flags, anedexe
sēmēion
toisi
alloisi
anagesthai
he made signal for the rest to put to sea, Hdt.7.128; signal
for battle, ta
s.
ērthē,
katespasthē,
Th.1.49,63, etc.; kathairein
to
s.
to take it down, strike the flag, as a sign
of dissolving an assembly, And.1.36; to
tēs
ekklēsias
s.
Ar.Th.278;
8. watchword, war-cry, Plb.5.69.8; apo
s.
henos
epistrephein
tas
naus
Th.2.90, cf.X.HG6.2.28.
Lying Wonders teras
III. in colloquial language, teras
legeis
kai
thaumaston
Pl.Hp.Ma.283c,
cf. Tht.163d; teras
legeis,
ei
. . Id.Men.91d
A million Jews were cast into Tophet (tabret,
tambourine) at the first fulfilment. Not one DISCIPLE of Christ
was "burned" and the Jews are still looking for their Levites
and the tens of thousands of HARPS which according to
the Babylonian Prophetic type were "cast alive with their
harps along with the king"
The Spirit OF (preposition) Christ defines the Church in the
Wilderness and the future REST after the Jew's Covenant with
Death and Hell had been annulled with only a tiny remnant of
faithful Jews:
Isaiah 14:9 Hell from beneath is moved for
thee to meet thee at thy coming:
it stirreth up
the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the
earth;
it hath raised up from
their thrones all the kings of the nations.
Isaiah 14:10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou
also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?
Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to
the grave, and the noise of thy viols:
the worm is spread under
thee, and the worms [Maggots] cover thee.
-Sublīmis , B.
In partic., of language, lofty, elevated,
sublime (freq. in Quint.): sublimia carmina, Juv. 7, 28:
verbum, Quint. 8, 3, 18:
oratio,
of orators, poets, etc.: natura
sublimis
et
acer,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 165: sublimis
et
gravis
et
grandiloquus
(Aeschylus),
carmen , ĭnis, n. (old
form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr.
ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo],
I. a tune,
song; poem,
verse; an oracular response,
a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano,
cantus, and canto).
5. A magic formula,
an incantation:
6. On account of the very ancient practice of
composing forms of religion and law in Saturnian verse,
also
a formula in religion or
law,
a
form:
barbaricum,
id. M. 11, 163.With
allusion
to playing on the cithara:
Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
APOLLO
and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of
poetry and music,
presiding over the Muses
Opposite
to: sum-mitto
to moderate his efforts,
restrain
himself ,
accommodating his instructions to
the capacity, speak humbly,
grandĭlŏquus , i,
m. grandis-loquor,
I. speaking
grandly or loftily:
et grandiloqui, ut ita dicam, fuerunt cum ampla et sententiarum gravitate et majestate verborum,
Cic. Or. 5, 20;
cf.
Quint. 10, 1, 66:
grandiloquent:
isti grandiloqui (i. e. Stoici),
boasters,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 31,
89.
Lucifer is Venus or ZOE and among the
matriarchal "mother of harlots" she-he is EVE or EVAH
meaning an Abomination. Lucifer is well documented in
the Greek literature. Christ said that when
Lucifer was Cast as Profane (Chalal or Halal the
"praise" word) into the Garden of Eden She-He was the
"singing and harp-playing prostitute."
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,
son of the morning!
how art thou cut
down to the ground, which didst weaken the
nations!
-infernus
, a, um, adj. infer,
I. lower, that which lies beneath
IN THE LXX FROM WHICH JESUS QUOTED:
Thy glory has come
down to Hades, and thy great mirth: under thee they shall
spread corruption and the worm shall be thy
covering. Isaiah 14:11 LXX
[11] detracta est ad
inferos superbia tua concidit cadaver tuum
subter te sternetur tinea et operimentum tuum erunt
vermes
-Superbĭa
I. In a bad sense, loftiness, haughtiness,
pride, arrogance
Dan 3:5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the
cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer,
and all kinds of
music, ye fall down and worship the golden
image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
Dan 3:6And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall
the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery
furnace.
-ludībrĭum
I. a mockery, derision, wantonness.
. A laughing-stock, butt, jest, sport
B. A scoff, jest, sport: to reproach jestingly, scoff,
such a drunkard as to be a standing jest, C. Abuse,
violence done to a woman: in corporum ludibria deflere,
Ex-tollo
II. Trop., to raise, elevate,
exalt: orationem amplificationibus, Quint. 12, 10, 62;
cf.
ōrātĭo , ōnis, f.
oro, E. A prayer, an address to
the Deity (eccl. Lat.): respice ad orationem servi tui, Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28:
per orationes Dominum rogantes, id. 2 Macc. 10, 16:
pernoctans in oratione Dei, id. Luc. 6, 12.Also
absol., prayer, the habit or practice
of prayer: perseverantes in oratione, Vulg. Act. 1, 14:
orationi instate, id.
Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22, 1.
Most Jews of the "viper race" replaced most godly Jews who
would not let their boys "wear the hat of Hermes" and serve as
singers, dancers and prostitutes in Herod's Temple.
See Second Maccabees and notes from the Pink
Swastika.
2 Maccabees 1
1 -
The Jewish brethren in Jerusalem and those in the land
of Judea, To their Jewish brethren in Egypt,
Greeting, and good peace.
2 - May God do good to
you, and may he remember his covenant with
Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, his faithful
servants.
3 - May he give you all
a heart to worship him and to do his will
with a strong heart and a willing spirit
Madison as the result of the "Jubilee" intending to
restructure ALL Churches of Christ was attacked by the
Purpose Driven Cult and it appears that the godly elect were
"raptured." This is the end of the road for the Vision
20/20s in most of the assaulted churches of
Christ. Before the Jubilee "frog-boiling" process began
Madison boasted that they had over 5000 members and lost only
"50": These numbers did and may include 300 members in jail.
THE KINGDOM OF GOD DOES NOT COME WITH RELIGIOUS
"OBSERVATIONS" AND THE WARNING IS STILL IN EFFECT
Matthew 24:25 Behold, I have told you before.
Matthew 24:26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you,
Behold, he is in the
desert; go not forth:
behold,
he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
Matthew 24:27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east,
and shineth even unto the west;
so shall also
the coming of the Son of man be.
Matthew 24:28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there
will the eagles be gathered together.
Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of
those days
shall the sun be
darkened,
and the moon shall not
give her light, [Bible replaced by Theology fit for
OUR CHANGED CULTURE.]
and the stars
shall fall from heaven, [The lucifer or
ZOE types]
and the powers
of the heavens shall be shaken:
Matthew 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of
man in heaven:
and then shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn,
and they shall see the
Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and
great glory.
Matthew 24:31 And he shall send his angels with a great
sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather
together his elect from the four winds, from one end of
heaven to the other.
ALL of the SOUNDS-LIKE INSTRUMENT PASSAGES war of JUDGMENT and
commands the godly--be they ever so scare--to GO and preach
the gospel to ALL nations.
The Purpose Driven Locusts or MUSES are to COLLECT all of
those with the MARK into large Mega-Groups and the GODLY will
evaporate as if by magic. Rick Atchleys boasted of 6400 shrank
to about 3500 counting both the MOTHER church and the DAUGHTER
churches. They have collected back up to about 4500 by
SOUNDING THE TRUMPETS AND THE LOCUSTS-MUSES as Abaddon the
Musical Worship Leader.
11.17.13 From Genesis to
Revelation and more extreme in these end times (we pray) the
Worship Wars have been between:
- The Civil-Military-Clergy Complex to which God abandoned
the Jacob-Cursed Levites as Sorcerers because of INSTRUMENTAL
IDOLATRY of the Egyptian triad under Apis (bull, demon
1 Cor 10).
--As
opposed to godly people who listened to and obeyed The Book
of The Covenant of Grace which was the Abrahamic Covenant
made by God in Christ. Neither in The Book of The
Covenant nor The Book of The Law are instrumental sounds
permitted to intimidate people NOT to listen to that
Covenant. Christ in Numbers forbids it.
- Paul leapfrogs all of the "drunk on wine" or being piped
or fluted down with wine and identified the tiny few
who cannot be intimidated by the Jewish Civil-Military-Clergy.
Jesus warned that those who speak the Word (Logos or
Regulative Principle) as He articulated the Breath (Spirit)
of the One Almighty, would be hated, despised,
rejected and subject to attack.
- BEASTSS are a Massed Multitude or "A New Style of Music or
Drama" which suddenly ATTACKS the songs and sermons already
delivered "for our learning" and COMFORT. The Purpose
Driven Restoration defined by Christ from the wilderness
onward was restored for a moment as:
CHURCH is A
School of Christ
WORSHIP is
Reading and Musing the Word
The WORD is the LOGOS which defines the Regulative
Principle: it is OPPOSITE of self-preaching, singing,
playing instruments or drama. LOGOS OUTLAWS all of the
Rhetorical WIND UP making the speaker or his
experiences REPLACE the Resurrection. Only the
resurrection Proves that Jesus speaks for God, and He
commanded that we teach and observe what HE
commanded to be taught. Those who GO BEYOND do not have
Christ and are therefore ANTI-Cross and ANTI-Logos delivered
by Jesus of Nazareth and left for our "memory."
- If they boast about using MUSIC to teach our youth to
leave our movement they are violating the direct
command NOT to use the TRIUMPH OVER meaning "vocal or
instrumental rejoicing or any self-speak." This was reserved
to identify Judas as the Son of Perdition. Psalm 41
prophesied that the familiar friend (Judas) would try to
TRIUMPH OVER Jesus. Twp MARKS are:
The Judas
Bag was for carrying the mouthpieces of a wind
instrument into which the thieves put their earnings.
The SOP
Jesus fed Judas caused Satan to enter in and destroy him as
a failure: even Satan knew that SOP AND PSALLO have the same
root meaning.
THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED THE CHURCH BOTH INCLUSIVELY
AND EXCLUSIVELY.
When
Israel fell into instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian
trinity, God turned them over to worship the starry host.
Reading Acts 7 makes it clear that the transgression was
musical idolatry when God had ordained only a day of REST:
this rest quarantined them from the Apollo, Abaddon or
Apollyon leader of the Muses common to all ANTI-Logos
people OF the world for which Jesus refuses to pray.
Throughout the Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ, He
defines the church to specificially warn about the signs
of those MUSICALLY MOCKING Him as a way to despise
(blaspheme) The Holy Spirit OF Christ so that they could
impose their own sorcery where music "makes the lambs dumb
before the slaughter." For instance, one of dozens
of PATTERNS the WISE or SOPHIST impose. Unfortunately, God
HIDES from the sophists meaning self-preaching, singing,
playing instruments or acting. All of these are the marks
of the effeminate or sexually abnormal.
ADDED 11.20.13 THE SPIRIT OF
CHRIST DEFINED THE CHURCH OF CHRIST BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND
EXCLUSIVELY IN THE PROPHETS.
However, Jesus does not even PRAY for the World or Kosmos
whose worship is promoted by the NACC together with a few
dupes from churches of Christ. The kosmos is marked as
one of the sects of Phythagoras in Romans 14: music was the of
the spheres to which God abandoned Israel BECAUSE of
instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai. Jesus said that
God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS which defines all of the
instrumental instrument "cunning craftsmanship."
JEREMIAH WHICH THEY WILL NOT LET YOU READ OR HEAR PREACHED
BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.
Jeremiah 11:17 For the LORD of hosts, that planted thee, hath
pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the house of
Israel and of the house of Judah, which they have done
against themselves to provoke me to anger in offering
incense unto Baal.
Jeremiah 11:18 And the LORD hath given me knowledge of it, and
I know it: then thou shewedst me their doings.
Jeremiah 11:19 But I was like a
lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter;
and I knew
not that they had devised devices against me,
saying,
Let us destroy the tree with
the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the
living,
that his
name may be no more remembered.
Those who get a vision to MOCK JESUS in fulfillment
of prophecy ALSO rush to remove CHRIST from
their public confession.
mansŭesco ,
I. Act.,
to tame, to make tame B.
Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable:
nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere, referoque ad mansuetiores Musas,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9,
23: ira, Ov. Tr. 3, 6,
23.
dēlūbrum
, i, n. de-luo, the place of expiation, cella [holy
place as a house only for a god]noctu
audita
ex
delubro
vox
est,
etc.,
Liv. 29, 18:
so
coupled
with
templa,
id. 30, 20:
wickedly, profanely illūdo
to play at or with any thing, to sport
with, amuse one's self with (syn. colludo; cf.
ludificor). 1. To make sport or game of,
to jest, mock, or jeer at, to
ridicule (class.).
1. To scoff or mock at, to make a
laughing-stock of, to ridicule ipsa
praecepta
(rhetorum),
Cic. de Or. 1, 19, 87:
voces
Neronis,
quoties
caneret,
Tac. A. 14, 52:
verbis virtutem superbis, Verg. A. 9, 634.
Mūsa
, ae, f., = Mousa,
I.a muse, one of the goddesses of
poetry, music,
Musarum
delubra,
Cic. Arch. 11, 27:
hic
Musarum
parens
domusque
Pieria,
Mela,
2, 3, 2: crassiore
Musā,
A. A song, a poem: musa
procax,
Hor. C. 2, 1, 37
Dumb means the inability to MEDITATE
on what is going on.
cōgĭto
The command is to SPEAK the Word and MEDITATE in the
heart: not to make music.
Cogitation in a rational sense can be stopped by (d).
With de: cogitavit
etiam
de
Homeri
carminibus
abolendis,
To be ANTI-Regulative Principle is to be ANTI-Christ because
He articulated what God breathed (spirit)
Acts 8:32 The place of the scripture which he read was
this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and
like a lamb dumb before his shearer,
so opened he not his mouth:
PROPHETIC TYPE MADE MORE CERTAIN AT THE
FIRST AND SECOND ADVENT.
Matthew 27:29 And when they had platted a crown of
thorns, they put it upon his head,
and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the
knee before him,
and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
Matthew
27:28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet
robe.
Matthew
27:31 And after that they had mocked him, they
took the robe off from him,
and
put his own raiment on him, and led him away to
crucify him.
Empaizō
, fut. to be deluded II. sport in
or on, hōs
nebros
khloerais
e.
leimakos
hēdonais
E.Ba. 866
(lyr.); tois
khoroisin
e.
to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975;
tō
gumnasiō
Luc.Lex.5.
-Prospaizτ , 2. abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make
fun or sport of, sing to the gods,
sing in their praise or honour, 2. banter, tous rhκtoras,
play instruments.
2
Peter 3 Marks of the End Time Mockers
2 Peter 3:2 That ye may
be mindful of the
words which were spoken before by the holy prophets,
and of the commandment
of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
That is the CURRICULUM for DISCIPLES who
attend the School of the Word and not pagan
ceremonial legalism
2 Peter 3:3 Ά Knowing this first,
that there shall come in
the last days scoffers,
walking after their
own lusts,
Abaddon is king over the bottemless pit which God
prepared for him and the angels that followed him in his
rebellion. Abaddon and his angels left their first
estate, their own habitation; that is, they were not
pleased with the posts and stations which the supreme
God of the universe had assigned and allotted to them.
They thought that they deserved better; namely, Gods
will of satisfaction in the heavenly city.
Jude
4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before
of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men,
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
and denying the
only Lord God [Theos], and our Lord [Kurios]
Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though
ye once knew this,
how that the Lord,
having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward
destroyed them that believed not.
[Instrumental
Idolatry of a trinity]
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first
estate,
but left their own
habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under
darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about
them in like manner,
giving themselves
over to fornication,
and going after
strange flesh,
are set forth for
an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
Jude 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile
the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of
dignities.
God will come
again:
Jude 15 To execute judgment upon
all, and to convince all that are ungodly among
them of all their ungodly deeds which they have
ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches
which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
Jude 16 These are murmurers,
complainers [blaming Fate], walking after their own
lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words,
having mens persons in admiration because of
advantage.
goκs A.
sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105,
Pl.R.
380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234
, cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boκisiHdt.7.191.
Epτidos [epaidτ] I.singing to or over:
as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c.
gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch.,
Plat. 2. pass. sung
or said after, morphκs epτidonc alled
after this form,
II. in metre, epτidos, ho, a verse or
passage returning at intervals, a chorus, BURDEN, refrain
E.Ba.234 Euripides, Bacchae Pentheus
[215] I happened to
be at a distance from this land, when I heard of strange
evils throughout this city, that the women have
left our homes in contrived Bacchic rites,
and rush about in the shadowy mountains, honoring with dances
[220] this new deity Dionysus,
whoever he is. I hear that mixing-bowls
stand full in the midst of their assemblies, and
that they each creep off different ways into secrecy to
serve the beds of men, on the pretext that they are Maenads worshipping;
[225] but they consider Aphrodite before Bacchus.
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistκs
Pl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kai sophistκn . . onomazτn D.18.276
; apistos g. ponκrosId.19.109
; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137
: Comp. goκtoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti
'incantare'.)
Sophis-tκs
, ou, ho, A.master of one's
craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf.
Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun sophistκiThrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tτn hierτn melτn Meaning
Melody in a place dedicated to God
Jude 17
But, beloved, remember ye the words
which were spoken before of the
apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Jude 18 How that they told you there should be mockers
in the last time,
who should walk after
their own ungodly lusts.
epa^eidō
sing to or in accompaniment, magos
anēr
2. sing as an incantation, ha
hai
Seirēnes
epēdon
tō
Odussei
sing to one so as to charm or soothe
him,
use charms or incantations, Pl.Tht.157c;
epaeidōn
by means of charms,
Magos 2. one
of the priests and wise men in Persia
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in
bad sense, impostor, charlatan,
II. magos,
on,
as Adj., magical, magps
tekhnē
prattein
ti
Philostr.VA1.2;
kestou
phōneusa
magōtera
Jude 19 These be they
who separate themselves, sensual, having NOT the Spirit.
THE GOD AND MUSICAL WORSHIP LEADER HAS
A NAME FROM THE LEVITE'S SERVICE ONWARD.
Their "service"
was:
H5656 ‛ăbτdβh ‛ăbτdβh
ab-o-daw', ab-o-daw' From H5647 ; work of any kind:act, bondage,
+ bondservant, effect, labour, ministering (-try),
office, service (-ile, -itude), tillage, use, work, X
wrought.
Their "prophesying with instruments" since they were not
writing prophets was soothing which is equated to SORCERY..
H10 ăbaddτh ab-ad-do' The
same as H9 , miswritten for H11 ; a
perishing:destruction.
H9 ăbκdβh ab-ay-daw' From H6 ; concretely something lost;
abstractly destruction, that is Hades:lost.
Compare H10 .
H11 ăbaddτn ab-ad-done' Intensively from H6 ;
abstractly a perishing; concretely Hades:destruction.
H6 βbad to wander away, that is lose oneself;
by implication to perish
The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites
used instruments as Soothsayers-Sorcerers. Their loud
instrumental noise while burning goats or infants was a
PROPHETIC TYPE of how God would destroy them in hell: the
MARKS in sight and sound will be be wind, string and
percussion instruments says Christ in
Isaiah 30
APOLLO, ABADDON, APOLLYON IS THE LEADERS
OF THE MUSICIANS. The Sudden and hostile attack
of the musical performers (hypocrites says Christ in Ezekiel
33) was prepared and ready by the Jubilee and other such
efforts in a call of the Pope for Jubilee Y2K. This is the
only literal time frame for the END of the Six Days and a
Great Tribulation. This is prophesied of Apollo
(Abaddon, Apollyon) as the PATTERN for the end time:
Revelation 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded, and I
saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth:
and to him was given
the key of the bottomless pit.
Revelation 9:2 And he opened the bottomless
pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of a
great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason
of the smoke of the pit.
Revelation 9:3 And there came out of the smoke locusts
upon the earth:
and unto them was
given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
Revelation 9:4 And it was commanded them that they should
not hurt the grass of the earth,
neither any
green thing, neither any tree;
but only those men
which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.
Revelation 9:5 And to them it was given that they should not
kill them,
but that they should
be tormented five months:
and their
torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he
striketh a man.
Revelation 9:11 And they had a king over them,
which is the angel of
the bottomless pit,
whose name in the
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue
hath his name Apollyon.
Revelation 9:21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor
of their sorceries [pharmakōn], nor of their
fornication, nor of their thefts.
The Muses (musicians), instrument players and craftsmen (any
religious teknokrat selling the free water of the Word) are
called SORCERERS.pharmakōn
John said that they HAD
deceived the whole world but had been emprisoned until now
in a church near you. They WILL not stop "because
their time is short." How could you doubt it when they will
lie, cheat and steal the church house of widows to make a
place for their locusts. Sowing discord is no concern to them
WHEN-AT THE RIGHT TIME-THE MUSICAL WORSHIP MINISTERS
INTENDING INSTRUMENTS THEY ARE ABADDON OR APOLLYON
JOHN AND EVEN THE COMMON PEOPLE UNDERSTOOD WHAT HE MEANT. He
could see the grave of Circe from which we get the word Church
from Patmos. Circe was one of the Holy Whore who turned men
into BEASTS and fed them on well- kneaded Dung Balls.
Strabo Geography [-10.3.10]
And on this account Plato, and even before his time
the
Pythagoreians, called philosophy music;
and
they say that the universe is constituted in accordance
with harmony,
assuming that every form of music is the work of
the gods.
And in this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses,
and Apollo is leader of the Muses,
and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods.
And by the same course
of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of
morals, believing that
everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods.
Now most of the Greeks
assigned to Dionysus,
Apollo, Hecate, the Muses (9
women team), and above all to Demeter, everything of
an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as
the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus"
not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief
of the mysteries, who is the genius of
Demeter.
The Damsel who had a spirit or divination or Sorcery was NOT
defended by Paul
Plutarch
the Pythian Oracle 5: Yet the god
[Apollo] is Leader of the Muses, and it is right
and fair that he should take no less interest in what is
called elegance of diction than in the
sweetness of sound that is concerned with tunes and
songs, and that his utterances should surpass
Hesiod and Homer in the excellence of their versification.
Yet we observe that most of the oracles are full of
metrical and verbal errors and barren diction.
Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon has the MUSES as His Musical
Worship team. The Muses and and Graces were known as
dirty prostitutes and it is interest that Paul equated
"corrupting the Word" or selling learning at retail as
PROSTITUTION.
No one in recorded history was ignorant that the sounds of
brass, plucked strings and pipes or flutes took the rational
or siritual mind CAPTIVE so that men like Jubal or Nimrod knew
how to steal other people's property. The WORLD or
KOSMOS for which Jesus will not pray is also marked by the
"supernatural" sounds of wind, string and percussion
instruments. The Spirit OF Christ said that Lucifer (the
halal word) was CAST AS PROFANE out of heaven and showed up in
the garden of Eden as the Singing and Harp-Playing Prostitute.
She-he-it shows up again at just the right time as the Babylon
Mother of Harlots. Again at the right time Science
understands why music AGITATES and TEACHES LIES:
Not
surprisingly, the theory is a radical-some might say
crazy-departure from the past, being based on tiny strings
vibrating in 10-dimensional space-time
In superstring
theory, the subatomic particles we see in nature are
nothing more than different resonances of the
vibrating superstrings, in the same way that
different musical notes
emanate from the different modes of vibration of a
violin string.
And
branch-bearing, choral
dancing, and initiations
are common
elements in the worship of these gods.
As for the Muses and Apollo
the Muses (female pastors) preside over the choruses,
whereas Apollo presides
both over these and the
rites of divination.
But all educated men,
and especially the musicians,
are ministers of the Muses;
and both these and those
who have to do with divination
are ministers of Apollo;
and the initiated and
torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and
Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and
Mimallones and Naοdes and Nymphae and the beings called
Tityri, of Dionysus.
[10.3.11]
In Crete, not only these rites, but in particular
those sacred to Zeus, were performed
along with orgiastic worship and
with the kind of
ministers who were in
the service of Dionysus, (Coroi, youth) mean the Satyri (Gender-bent
musical Pan types).
Strabo 14.2.[26] Alabanda is also situated at the foot of hills,
two hills that are joined together in such a way that they
present the appearance of an ass laden with panniers. And
indeed Apollonius Malacus, in ridiculing the city
both in regard to this and in regard to the large number
of scorpions there, said that it was an "ass laden with panniers
of scorpions." Both this city and Mylasa are full of
these creatures, and so is the whole of the mountainous
country between them.
Alabanda is a city of people who live in luxury and debauchery, containing many girls who play the harp.
Plato Protagoras: Socrates [347d]
such
is their lack of
education--put a
premium on flute-girls by hiring the extraneous voice of the flute at a
high price, and carry
on their intercourse by
means of its utterance.
But where the party consists of thorough
gentlemen who have had a proper education, you will see neither flute-girls [aulκtridas] nor dancing-girls [orchκstridas] nor harp-girls,
but only the company contenting
themselves with their
own conversation,
and none of these fooleries and frolics--each speaking and listening decently in
his turn,
Pi.P.6.9
Listen! for we are again ploughing the field of
dark-eyed Aphrodite, or of the Graces,
as we approach the sacred navel of the loud-roaring
land; [5] where, for the prosperous Emmenids and
Acragas on the river, and especially for Xenocrates, a
Pythian victor's treasure-house of songs has been
built and is ready in the glen of Apollo, rich in
gold.
The
SOUNDS of rhetoric, singing, playing, acting or any
religious craftsmanship is called SORCERY by John and
the next step is being Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.
These hypocritic performers are REMOVED at the same time
the LAMPS or Seven Spirits Of Christ are removed: The
AMOS Prophetic type has God saying "I will NOT pass by
Again." Those OF the World or instrumental sectarians
have little choice: Jesus is still testing us.
Mark 13:21 And then
if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or,
lo, he is there; believe him not:
Mark 13:22 For false Christs and false prophets
shall rise,
and shall shew
signs and wonders, to seduce, if
it were possible, even the elect.
Lying Wonders are
religious observations with music, rhetoric, drama or
anything claiming to "bring the worshipers into the
presence of God."
Sumposiois:
this custom is followed in Xen. Symp. 2. 1 erkhetai
tis
autois
epi
kōmon
(revel) Surakosios
anthrōpos,
ekhōn
te
aulētrida
agathēn
kai
orkhēstrida
(dancing-girl) tōn
ta
thaumata
[Lying Wonder] dunamenōn
poiein
kai
paida
panu
ge
hōraion
kai
panu
kalōs
kitharizonta
kai
orkhoumenon.
These show their skill during the whole banquet. Plato,
however, has the same view as the one here, when he says Symp.
176 e eisēgoumai
tēn
men
arti
eiselthousan
aulētrida
khairein
ean,
aulousan
heautē,
ē
an
boulētai
tais
gunaixi
tais
endon,
hēmas
de
dia
logōn
allēlois
suneinai
to
tēmeron.
1Corinthians 10:20 But I say, that the things which the
Gentiles [Gens]
[ sacrifice,
they sacrifice
to devils, and not to God:
and I would
not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
daimonaō ,
A. to be under the power of a daimōn, to
suffer by a divine visitation, daimona domos kakois A.Ch.566;
daimonōntes en ata Id.Th. 1008
(lyr.): abs., to be possessed, to be mad,
E.Ph.888,
X.Mem.1.1.9,
Plu.Marc.20,
etc.; daimonas Men.140.
Greek: Daimonios , II.
from Hdt. and Pi. downwds. (Trag. in lyr.),
heaven-sent, miraculous, marvellous, bōlax Pi.P.4.37;
teras B.15.35,
S.Ant.376
2. of persons, tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō
Id.Smp.219b;
ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr ib.203a;
daimonios tēn sophian Luc.Philops.32:
Comp. -ōteros D.C.53.8.
Sophos , ē, on, mostly of poets
and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.),
Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art,
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511;
in poetry, in divination,
Revelation 14:2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a
great thunder: and the voice which I heard was LIKE
the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
Mark 13:23 But take
ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
Mark 13:24 But in those days, after that tribulation,
the sun
shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her
light,
Knowledge will be dried up and the
people will be taken captive because of lack of
Knowledge. (Amos 8, Isaiah 7)
Mark 13:25 And the
stars of heaven shall fall,
and the powers
that are in heaven shall be shaken.
Hebrews 12:28
Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot
be moved,
let us have
grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence
and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29 For our God is
a consuming fire.
The Kingdom or true Church of Christ
is the Kingdom and CANNOT be shaken by the
Devil.
The Kingdom is within and DOES NOT come with
observation meaning Legalistic Performance
Observations.
That is the ABSOLUTE sign that God is preparing a
pit.
Mark 13:26 And then
shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with
great power and glory.
Mark 13:27 And then shall he send
his angels,
and shall gather together his ELECT
from the four winds,
from the uttermost part of the earth
to the uttermost part of heaven.
The ELECT are called OUT of the
World (for which Jesus will not pray and INTO the
Ekklesia which is a School (only) of the Word (only)
by direct command from the wilderness onward.
The Musical Invaders have had little effect among
Churches of Christ although the Worship Team without
instruments singing their own "scripture" is
disqualified as the ELECT.
CONGRATULATIONS:
The BEAST is defined as a New Style of Music or Drama.
9.08.13 All
of the Bible and other recorded documents--especially The
Book of Enoch--proves that Satan causes people to fall away
from the Living Word and into the company of the Cainites
whose name means "a musical note." A MARK if you
wish. The beast in Revelation defines the Satyric Dramas
and forcing A New Style of Music or Drama. Plato
warned that this is always the MARK of people intending to
change the laws by introducing music first as entertainment.
Why do you suppose that a singular person
can exercise such unholy authority over a whole group of
men?
After being warned including Israel
in Exodus 32, those who identify the worship of God with
musical or other hypocritic arts "have fallen and can never
get up." People led by an EVIL SPIRIT have no need or
perhaps ability to repent. This is laid out in
BLACK text on BROWN Paper so
we might look up and rejoice. Jesus died to
give us REST from the laded burdens which are
arousal songs especially a repeating form intending to
enchant and NOT to education. Rest or PAUO is dedicated to
meaning SILENCE the talk (men and women), silence the
singing, silence the music meaning silence the PANIC or
religious spectacle
9.23.13
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in
every city
them that preach him,
being read
in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Acts 24:12 And they neither found me in the temple
disputing
with any man, neither raising up the people,
neither in the
synagogues, nor in the city:
poieō
, A. make, produce, first of something
material, as manufactures, works of art,
4. after Hom., of
Poets, compose, write, p.
dithurambon,
epea,
Hdt.1.23,
4.14; p.
theogoniēn
Hellēsi
Id.2.53; p.
Phaidran,
Saturous,
Ar.Th.153,
157; p.
kōmōdian,
tragōdian,
etc., Pl.Smp.223d;
palinōdian
Isoc.10.64,
Pl.Phdr.243b,
etc.; poiēmata
Id.Phd.60d:
abs., write poetry, write as a poet, orthōs
p.
Hdt.3.38;
en
toisi
epesi
p.
Id.4.16,
cf. Pl.Ion534b:
folld. by a quotation, epoēsas
pote
. . Ar.Th.193;
eis
tina
Pl.Phd.61b;
peri
theōn
Id.R.383a,
etc.
3. of sacrifices, festivals, etc., celebrate,
p.
hira
Hdt.9.19,
cf. 2.49 (Act.
and Pass.);
p.
sabbata
observe the Sabbath, LXXEx.31.16;
also of political assemblies, p.
ekklēsian
Turba
,festaque
confusā
resonabat
regia
turbā,
id. ib. 12, 214
turbae
carmina,
sermonem
collect a large crowd
Festus
clamores,
gay,
merry, theatra,
Ov. M. 3, 111
rĕ-sŏno :
theatrum
naturā
ita
resonans
canoris,
Verg. G. 2, 328:
qui
(cornus)
ad
nervos
resonant
in
cantibus,
carmina resonantia chordis
Romanis, to the strings,
Click Here: I
hate to tell you but religious music has ALWAYS been the
mark of women or the effeminate.
Dionysus or Bacchus was
the God of new wine from New Wineskins. The Abomination
of Desolation in the
Intertestament Period introduced the Gymnasium
and the homosexual worship
of Zeus or Dionysus. The
clergy also hoped that John wore the SOFT clothing of
the king's catamite or male homosexual. Jesus identified
them as PIPING hoping to get Jesus into the homosexual
singing and dancing of the New Wineskins "god." The
Judas Bag is defined and pictured in Greek literature
and art as for "carrying the mouthpieces of wind
instruments." The little box on the spotted flute case
is the Judas Bag. These homosexual gods were the fathers
of "musical harmony, twanging bowstrings or harp
strings, thieves and liars." The Jewish clergy HOPED
that Jesus would join them in all of their boyhood games
as the "piped" hoping that he was the God of Wine and
therefore the "god" who filled the new wineskin.
They believed that their messiah would be
the same Dionysus of the Mount Sinai musical idolatry. To
test him they PIPED hoping that he would take the initiation
into the gay priesthood and sing or lament or dance. That
initiation was very painful like bowing to Baal.
Cănōrus , a, um,
adj. canor, similar to the dogs.
I.of or
pertaining to melody,
melodious,
harmonious,
euphonious; neutr. or
act. (of sound,
men, animals, instruments, etc.;
C. Of instruments:
fides,
Verg. A. 6, 120;
Hor. C. 1, 12, 11:
aes,
i.
e.
tubae,
Verg. A. 9, 503;
Ov. M. 3, 704:
chelys,
Sen. Troad. 325:
fila
lyrae,
John 14:1 Let not your
heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also
in me.
Ta^rassō
stir, trouble, in a physical
sense, sunagen
pharmakon
[speakers, singers, musicians Rev 18]
to wag the tongue, pragma
Throw intoo disorder,
spiritual aggitation
Pragma 2. thing,
concrete reality, ar'
estin
aulēsis
[Flute Player]
b. contemptuously, thing,
creature, kakō
pragmati
wretched creature, viz. the sophist,
Pl.Prt.312c;
toutō
tō
p.,
viz. the demos,
Sophis-tēs , ou,
ho,
A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of
diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan
sophistais
prosbalon
Pi.I.5(4).28,
of musicians, sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun
[harp players] with modal words added, hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn[Melody
in a holy place] Apollōnidē
sophistē
[Abaddon, Apollyon]
Psallo has never and can never mean 'Musical melody" but
like Grace in Col 3:16 "the effect of the Word in the
heart.}
Plat.
Prot. 312c
therapeusai:
the care of the soul by sophist and
philosopher is often compared to the physician's
treatment of the body, cf. 357 e
Prōtagoras
hode
phēsin
iatros
einai
(sc. tēs
amathias).
pragmati: the
calling of the sophistēs
a thing has somewhat of mocking humor.
(gunaika
clever and money-making),
prassō III.
achieve, effect, accomplish, agor-euō speak in
the marketplace.b. esp. of secret practices and
intrigues 2. study, dramata
Suid. s.v. Aristophanēs;
sullogismous
of tax-gatherers or other collectors of public debt,
Id.N.5.36;
humnon
p.grant power of
song, ib.9.3;
There joyful bands welcome the god with the cry of
reed-pipes, and contend with the bold strength of
their limbs.
ib.9.3;
Make a sweet song of verses! For, mounting his chariot
of victorious horses, he gives the word to sing for
the mother and her twin children [5] who jointly watch
over steep Pytho.
There is a saying among men: a noble deed when it is
accomplished should not be buried silently in the
ground; and divine song is suited to boasting
phōn-ē
, hē,
inarticulate noise 4. of
sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., kerkidos
ph.
S.Fr.595;
suriggōn
E.Tr.127
(lyr.); aulōn
Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare
in early Prose, organōn
phōnai
Pl.R.397a
Surigx , iggos,
hē,
aulōn
suriggōn
2. cat-call,
whistle, hiss, as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c;
cf. surizō
11.2,
surigmos:the
last part of the nomos
[LEGALISM] Puthikos
was called surigges,
prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of
the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10.
The
REST promise by Messiah was a "umbrellum" which meant that
the Church of Christ would be a SAFE HOUSE out of the
blasts of wind (hot air) and other troubles of the World.
Too bad that the WORLD had invaded the safe houses.
John 14:2 In my
Fathers house are many mansions: [solitary]
if it were not so, I
would have told you.
I go to prepare a
place for you.
John 14:3 And if I go and prepare a place for you,
I will come again, and
receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there
ye may be also.
THE TIME AND SIGNS ARE RIGHT FOR THE
UNLEASING OF THE LOCUSTS OR ABADDON'S MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM:
ADULTERERS AND SORCERERS.
Revelation 12:12
Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for
the devil is come down unto you,
having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
Jesus said that the sons of the Devil
"speak on their own."
John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of
your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the
beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his
own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
Jesus
called the Scribes and Pharisees (all teknokrats),
Hypocrites. In Ezekiel 33 the Spirit OF Christ names
self-speakers, singers and instrument
players. These were the MARKS of people who spoke
on their own and had no intention of obeying the Words of
God. In Revelation 18 the Lamb called them Sorcerers who
HAD deceived the whole world. Anyone who would lie
to God and about God to IMPOSE the BEASTS defined as "A
new style of music and drama" as peforming the SATYRIC
DRAMA, could really be dangerous.
Revelation 12:17 And
the dragon was wroth with the woman,
and went to make
war with the remnant of her seed,
which keep the
commandments of God,
and have the testimony
of Jesus Christ.
Revelation 20:2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that
old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a
thousand years,
The Locusts or MUSES had a King set over them:
Revelation 9:11 And they had a king over them, which is the
angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue
is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
Mousa_geta_s
, a,
ho,
Dor. for Mousēgetēs
(v. infr.), A.l eader of the Muses,
epith. of Apollo,
[Abaddon, Apollyon] ,
You cannot adorn the Word of God:
1Corinthians 2:1 And I,
brethren, when I came to you, came not with
excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto
you the testimony of God.
2Corinthians 1:12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony
of our conscience [our spirit], that in simplicity and
godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the
grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and
more abundantly to you-ward.
Sophia
, Ion. -iē,
hē,
prop. A.cleverness or skill in
handicraft and art,
in music and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in poetry,
Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
in divination,
4. among the Jews, arkhē
sophias
phobos
Kuriou
LXX Pr.1.7,
cf. Jb.28.28,
al.; Sophia,
recognized first as an attribute of God, was later
identified with the Spirit of God, cf. LXX Pr.8
with Si.24sq.
The RELIGION of The Kosmos or Cosmos pointed to the
Phythagoreans in Romans 14 and that which Paul silenced
because it did not EDUCATE in Romans 15 where the ABSOLUTE
PATTERN was to "use one mind and one mouth teaching that
which is written FOR OUR LEARNING or Comfort of Scripture."
kosmos
, ho,
metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets,
Id.9.9
(pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33; hadumelē
k.
keladein
to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11
(10).13
(s.v.l.).
4. men in general, phanerōson
seauton
tō
k.
Ev.Jo.7.4,
cf. 12.19;
esp. of the world as estranged from God by
sin,
IV. Philos., world-order, universe,
first in Pythag.
earth, opp. heaven, Ev.Jo.13.1;
regarded as the kingdom of evil, ho
arkhōn
tou
k.
toutou
ib.12.31.
ACU
and the NACC with Randy Harris and Rick Atchley
will teach you how to do COSMIC WORSHIP. The
MARK of the Worship of the Starry Host (ie Judaism) is:
II. ornament, decoration,
especially. of women, [wearing of apparel means CLERGY
GARB."
God ABANDONED Israel because the engaged in
Musical Idolatry of the Egyptian trinity. This did and does
both mark and produce immorality as Paul in Romans 10 makes
clear. God ABANDONED Israel because of musical idolatry.
The Testimony of Christ is the Spirit of
Prophets: That is why the Word of Christ IS the Spirit for us.
Therefore, those hearing a "spirit" tell them
that God's abandonment is THEIR command to repeat the same
pattern of abandonment may actually be hearing God tell them
that they are beyond redemption.
|
Most
of the massive sowing of discord got its first launch by
Max Lucado not recognized as a Member of the Church
of Christ. However, the AGENT who has been
ELEVATED by ACU,
Pepperdine and the NACC triad is Rick
Atchley. Rick was known to be leading HIS
church into using instruments but after more than
a decade A
SPIRIT told Him that he needed to DELIVER HIS
MESSAGE. No one can hint that music is an
element in the School of Christ from the
wilderness onward
without being led by an EVIL SPIRIT.
He-they have to HIDE the fact that God
abandoned Israel to the Worship of the Starry host
because of musical idolatry or DEMON worship at
Mount Sinai. 1 Corinthians 10
1Corinthians
10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some
of them;
as it is written, The
people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to
play.
Ludo A.
To sport, play with any thing, to
practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with
any thing, B. To sport, dally,
wanton Esp., to play on an
instrument of music, to make or compose
music or song:
A. To sport, play
with any thing, to practise as a pastime,
amuse one's self with any thing: illa ipsa ludens conjeci in communes locos, Cic. Par. prooem.: Prima Syracosio dignata est ludere versu Nostra ... Thalia, Verg. E. 6, 1.Esp.,
to play on an instrument of music,
to make or compose music or song:
Empaizō , fut.
To be deluded 2. euphem. in mal. part., LXXJd.
19.25.
II. sport in or
on, hτs nebros chloerais e. leimakos hκdonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.);
tois choroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975;
tτi Luc.Lex.5
Paig-ma , atos, to,
II. 'child's play',
to toiouto p. tōn logōn
Play always meant in religious
performances DEMON WORSHIP
1Corinthians 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and the cup of devils:
ye cannot be partakers
of the Lords table, and of the table of devils.
Hebrews 13:10 We have an altar, whereof
they have no right to eat which serve the
tabernacle.
Paul had just warned about the Fall into Musical
Idolatry at Mount Sinai.
Hebrews 12:25 See that
ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they
escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from
him that speaketh from heaven:
Hebrews 12:26 Whose voice then shook the
earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once
more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more,
signifieth the removing of those things that are
shaken, as of things that are made, that those
things which cannot be shaken may remain.
Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which
cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may
serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29 For
our God is a consuming fire
If you Make it, compose it or perform it God will BURN
IT UP because you are defacto refusing to listing to
the WORD of God which is the REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE.
1Timothy
4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh
expressly, that in the latter times some shall
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits, and DOCTRINES
OF DEVILS daimoniōn
G4107
planees plan-ay'-tace
From G4108 ; a rover ("planet"), that is,
(figuratively) an erratic teacher:wandering
2. Pass., wandering, roaming,
fickle, poikilon pragm' esti kai planon
Poikilos i^, ē, on,
2.
of Art, p. humnos a song of
changeful strain or full of diverse art,
Pi.O.6.87;
poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14;
dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29;
of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); skhēmatismoi D.H.Is.3.
Daimonaō
, A.to be under the power of a daimōn, to
suffer by a divine visitation, daimona domos kakois A.Ch.566;
daimonōntes en ata Id.Th.
1008 (lyr.): abs., to be
possessed, to be mad
James 2:19 Thou believest that there is one
God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and
tremble.
If Musical Idolatry at
Mount Sinai was
DEMON WORSHIP and God abandoned them to worship
the starry host with the Levites as Instrumental
Sorcerers, then the "spirit" which sows discord has been cast
down and unleashed the LOCUSTS which John knew to be the MUSES
led by Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon.
John calls all of the musical performers
SORCERERS and Civil Greek society would
call them prostitutes or brides or
"nymphs."
daimōn , onos, voc. A.daimōn S.OC1480
(lyr.), daimon Theoc.2.11,
ho, hē, god, goddess,
of individual gods or goddesses,
esp. EVIL SPIRIT
demon, Ev.Matt.8.31,
J.AJ8.2.5;
phauloi d.
B. = daēmōn, knowing,
d. makhēs skilled
in fight, , names of
celestial klēroi,
theōn, d., hērōōn, tōn en Haidou Pl.R.392a
The
Daimons are EVIL SPIRITS but they are worshiping
HADES. The Jews had a covenant with Death
and Hell and so does all of the Musical
Sorcerers.
They are CLERGY
specificially the Levites used as the
PATTERNISM for all of the musical
discorders.
klēros III.
of the Levites, Kurios autos klēros autou LXX De.18.2:
Hermēs gar ōn klērō poiēseis oid' hoti Ar.Pax365;
k. Hermou E
Plat.
Rep. 3.392a We have declared the
right way of speaking about gods and daemons
and heroes and that other world. We have.
Speech, then, about men would be the
remainder. Obviously. It is impossible for us,
my friend, to place this here. Why?
Because I presume we are going to say that so
it is that both poets
All
rhetoricians, singers and instrument players
were ANTI-Logos
where the Logos is Christ or the Regulative Principle.
ti oun ktl.
This is the alēthes eidos logōn. Plato has
prescribed canons [LEGALISM] for the pseudeis logoi or legends
about gods etc.; but rules for alētheis logoi, i.e. logoi relating
to men and human affairs,
Exermēneuō ,
II. describe
accurately, Luc.Hist.Conscr.19.
Peter said that private interpretation or
further expounding MARKED false teachers because
the LOGOS validating the PROPHETS by Christ is
the ONLY thing permitted in A School of Christ.
Plat.
Rep. 3.392b and writers of prose
speak wrongly about men in matters of greatest
moment, saying that there are many examples of men
who, though unjust, are happy, and of just men who
are wretched, and that there is profit in injustice
if it be concealed, and that justice is the other
man's good and your own loss;
and I
presume that we shall forbid them to say this sort
of thing
and command
them to sing and fable the opposite.
Don't you think so? Nay, I well know it, he
said. Then, if you admit that I am right, I will
say that you have conceded the original point of our
inquiry?
[984d] end
finally in us men.
Now the godsZeus
and Hera and all the
resteach man must regard in what light he
pleases, though according to the same law, and
must take this account as reliable. But as our
visible gods, greatest and most honorable and
having keenest vision every way, we must count FIRST
the order of the stars and all else that we
perceive existing with them; and after these, and
FIRST
come the stars, ormanifest gods; then the
creatures of ether, air and water（the second,
third or fourth kinds（; and fifth and last, the
creatures of earth or mankind.
Plat.
Epin. 984e NEXT
below these, the divine spirits,1
and air-born race, holding the third
and middle situation, cause of interpretation,
which we must surely honor with prayers for the
sake of an auspicious journey across.2
We must say of either of these two creaturesthat
which is of ETHER
and, next to it, of AIRthat
it is not entirely plain to sight: when it
is near by, it is not made manifest to us;
BUNKO,
says Jesus: Jehovah is the Father and MY Words are SPIRIT
1 The daemons or divine SPIRITS had their
existence and activity betwixt mortal and
immortal,and they served as interpreters
and conveyors of men's prayers and offerings
to the gods, and of the god's behests and
requitals to men（Plato, Sympos. 202 D）.
Good mortals might become daemons
after death（Eurip.Alc. 1003; Plato, Cratyl.
398 B; Lucian, De morte Peregr. 36）, and
such as they were charged with the guidance
and care of mankind（Plato, Laws 713
D; Plutarch, De genio Socr. 588 C）.
BUNKO, says Paul: 1Timothy 2:5
For there is one God, and one mediator between
God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
2 The journey across seems to
refer to one part of theconveying that
daemons performedconducting the souls
of deceased human beings from earth to the abode
of the gods.
Hermes, the meaning of the New
Hermeneutic was the father of liars and the
conductors of defunct spirits.
daimōn , onos, voc. A.daimōn S.OC1480
(lyr.), daimon Theoc.2.11,
ho, hē, god,
goddess, of individual gods or goddesses,
esp. EVIL
spirit, demon, Ev.Matt.8.31,
J.AJ8.2.5;
phauloi d.
B. = daēmōn, knowing,
d. makhēs skilled
in fight, , names of celestial klēroi, theōn, d., hērōōn, tōn en Haidou Pl.R.392a
[985a] but
partaking of extraordinary intelligence, as belonging
to an order which is quick to learn and strong in
memory, we may say that they understand the whole of
our thoughts, and show extraordinary kindness to
anyone of us who is a good man and true, and
hate him who is utterly evil, as one who already
partakes of suffering. For we know that God, who has
the privilege of the divine portion, is remote
from these affections of pain and pleasure, but
has a share of intelligence and knowledge
in every sphere; and the heaven being filled full
of live creature |
Robert
Ballard and the NACC: and to refuse to permit that which
God Himslef has (P93) SAID TO USE. To forbid their
use, where God has SAID TO USE THEM,
as in Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16 is
flagrant sin (Rev 22:18:19)
9.06.13 Scripture
and other recorded history is complete: anyone who brings
instrumental sounds of wind, string and percussion into your
assembly is Purpose Driven to do two things God hates:
musicians or music in your holy places and men or women who
deliberately sows discord. Assuming that anyone
who has minimal Bible or recorded history MUST be aware that
they are lying to God and about God when they say that He
"commanded instrumental praise" or when they say that God
never condemned "vocal or instrumental rejoicing including
rhetoric" when God calls the godly into assembly. There
is no recorded history we have found trying or needing to
impose instruments who used the Scriptures to try to authorize
deliberate sectarianism before the Disciples-Christians in the
year 1878. We are forced to agree with recorded history
beginning with clay tablets some 2,000 years old before Moses
was born that musical performers INTEND to hurt, destroy or
steal your physical or spiritual inheritance. Halel or
Chalel means to "play the flute, steal your inheritance,
pollute or prostitute." Lucifer was "cast as profane
(h2490) into the Garden of Eden as the singing and
harp-playing prostitute. That's why they intend to
ignore all recorded facts "because their time is short."
VI.
verbal expression or utterance,
lego, lexis
-Lexis
A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ |
|
-τidκ,
1.art of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell,
incantation
4. text of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis
[Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
OPPOSITE -Lexis
|
8.29.13 Jesus said that
God HIDES from the wise or sophists meaning rhetoricians,
singers and instrument players. It was the woman at the
well who was literate enough that she knew that "when Messias
comes He will TELL us all things." According to Christ
in the wilderness and the Campbells,
CHURCH is A School of
Christ
WORSHIP is READING and MUSING the Word.
That is the meaning of doing the
ODING and PSALLO be IN the heart to prevent the
commanded task to SPEAK that which is written for our
learning. Since there are no churches which PREACH by
READING the Words of Christ, it may not matter what else you
do.
A Christian teaches and observes
what Jesus commanded to be taught. When the Father breathed
(Spirit) into Jesus he SPOKE the very words of God. You
do or you don't: there is no partnership. Jesus told the
Apostles that if they spoke the Word they too would be
despised and rejected of men: you cannot be popular.
That becomes easier when you understand that over and over the
command is to SUBDUE body worship by forcing both male and
female to be silent so that "everyone might be saved and come
to a knowledge of the truth." Psallo has never and
can never mean "musical melody." When you grind the spoken
word you MEDITATE. Meletao is the command: not Melos.
That's good because "melody as tunefulness belongs to the
nineteenth century and has no connection to HARMONY.
Paul says it over and over.
9.04.13
Paul said that worship is IN THE SPIRIT as
opposed to IN THE FLESH. The purpose of worshiping iN the
Spirit which is UNIQUELY giving attention to the Word of God
where both male and female are SILENT so that "we might all be
saved and come to a knowledge of the truth." The sudden
attack of the Instrumental Worship discorders is specificially
identified so we can MARK and AVOID. Because the ACU
crew has boasted about keeping everyone ignorant for more than
a decade we KNOW that these people are the wise or sophists
(speakers, singers, instrument players) from Who God
HIDES. Paul also agreed with recorded history that the
musical performers are gender-conflicted and pass the "female
disease" on to others. They are PURPOSE DRIVEN and may have no
choice left.
Romans 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the
mercies of God, that
..........YE present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto
God,
..........which is your reasonable service.
tēn logikēn latreian humōn:
Greek Service: latr-eia
, hē,
A.the state of a hired labourer, servicLatin Service:
the business or duties of life.
Suffering: Learning is painful.
epipon-os
, on,
painful in a good sense: learning is painful
mathēseis getting
of knowledge, 2. desire of
learning and
melet-aō 2. attend to, study, ou dunamai akousai, touto meletōn
Listen and meditate meditate, rehearse,
No, it is blasphemy to say that you can bring people into the
presence of God by USING a Musical Worship Team with or without
instruments which are "machines for doing hard work mostly
making wary."
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith
it is impossible to please him:
for he that cometh
to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a
rewarder of them that diligently seek him. [ekzēt-eō
,]
ALL of the patterns for worship
begins with SILENCING all of the hypocritic arts
and crafts: rhetoric, singing, playing. HOW can you be a Disciple
or Student of what Jesus commanded to be taught and IMPOSE
musical performers.
- Learning
by Speaking
or Reading is to be
followed by
- Meditating
or rehearsing the Word as
the ONLY way that it sticks in the
mind.
- And
that is ALWAYS defined as
the Opposite of and
exclusive of any
kind of performance rhetoric,
singing, playing or acting.
Learning is Opposite -Truphaτ , ( [truphκ] ) A. live SOFTLY,
luxuriously, fare sumptuously, paison, truphκson, zκson:
2. part. truphōn as Adj., effeminate,
luxurious, Ar.Nu.48,
etc.; t. kai amelēs Pl.Lg.901a;
to truphōn effeminacy, Ar.V.1455
(lyr.); also of things, dainty, delicate,
basilikē kai truphōsa paideia Pl.Lg.695d;
artoi t. hoi truphōntes spoiled
pets of the ekklesia, Id.Men.76b;
en tais ekklēsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of the people,
D.8.34; 2
Peter 2:13
2 Peter 2:10 But chiefly them that
walk after the FLESH in the lust of
uncleanness,
and despise government. Presumptuous are they,
selfwilled, they
are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. [i.e. Lie TO
God and ABOUT God]
2 Peter 2:11 Whereas angels, which are greater in
power and might,
bring not railing
accusation against them before the Lord.
2 Peter 2:12 But
these, as natural brute BEASTS, [Zoon, ZOE MARK]
MADE to be taken and destroyed,
speak evil of the
things that they understand not;
and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;
2 Peter 2:13
And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
as they that count it pleasure [Hedonism: sensual pleasure,
LUST. Outlawed Rom 15]
to riot in
the day time.
Spots they are and blemishes,
sporting themselves Rising up to
PLAY
with their own deceivings
while they feast with you
Learning is Opposite -Paison paizō , Dor. paisdō Theoc.15.42:
Lacon. pres. part. gen. pl. fem. paiddōhan Ar. Lys.1313
(lyr.): fut. paixoumai Syrac. in X.Smp. 9.2,
A. paixomai LXX 2 Ki.6.21,
2. esp. dance, paisate Od.8.251;
4. ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230;
dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5. play
amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2;
meta tinos LXX Ge.26.8;
This was the only PATTERN before the fall into musical idolatry,
and for the Law after the fall, and for the and Book of the
Covenant from the wilderness onward.
Joshua
1.8 This book of the law shall not depart
out of your mouth,
but you shall meditate
thereon day and night,
that you may observe to do
according to all that is written therein:
for then you shall make your
way prosperous, and then you shall have good success.
When we go to Chemistry class we READ or HEAR the lesson for
the day. We go home and rehearse, meditate or "speak to
ourself." Nothing is learned by hearing a sermon or a
musical performance: Christ and the Campbells called church A
School of Christ. It has no other role and no dole to
support it if you invent it. The Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites says Jesus quoting the Spirit OF Christ in Ezekiel
33 are self-speakers, singers and instrument players.
As noted in the PLAY words music and sexuality of women or
effeminate males is the universal mark.
|
Philippians
3:2 Beware of DOGS, beware of EVIL workers,
beware of the CONCISION.
Philippians 3:3 For we are the
circumcision,
which worship
God IN THE SPIRIT,
and rejoice IN
Christ Jesus,
and have no
confidence in the flesh.
-kuōn of women,
to denote shamelessness or audacity; ater,
in a coarse sense,Ar.V.1402;
hē rhapsōdos Pan is the
kuōn of Cybele Persephonēs kunes, of the planets
of Hecate, in Mithraic worship of
the Bakkhai, Lussas k. E.Ba.977
Soph.
OT 391 Creon the trustworthy, Creon,
my old friend, has crept upon me by stealth,
yearning to overthrow me, and has suborned such
a scheming juggler as this, a tricky quack,
who has eyes only for profit, but is
blind in his art! [390] Come, tell me, where
have you proved yourself a seer?
Why, when
the watchful dog who wove dark song
was here,
did you
say nothing to free the people?
Yet the riddle, at least, was not for the first
comer to read: there was need of a seer's help,
Magos 2.
one of the priests and wise men in Persia
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in
bad sense, impostor, charlatan, II. magos, on, as
Adj., magical, magps tekhnē prattein ti Philostr.VA1.2;
kestou phōneusa magōtera
Of Apollonios belonging to Apollo (Abaddon,
Apollyon) And Phythagoras (The Kosmos) Sophia
;
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511;
in poetry, Sol.13.52,
Pi.O.1.117,
; in divination, S.OT 502
(lyr.)
[298]
This god too hath prophetic power, [Bakcheusimos]
for there is no small prophecy inspired by Bacchic frenzy;
for whenever the god in his full might
enters the human frame,
he makes his frantic votaries foretell the future.
[977]
To the hills! to the hills! fleet hounds of madness, where the daughters of Cadmus hold their revels, goad them into wild
fury against the
man disguised in
woman's dress,
a frenzied spy upon the Maenads.
-rhapsōdos
stitching songs together. Reciter
of poems, of Aoide
Used with "hypokrites" 5. =
eppsdκ, spell, incantation. speaks of
himself and Homer as en nearois humnois rhapsantes aoidēn, and Pi.N.2.2
calls Epic poets rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi:
Dogs 3. of the Cynics, areskei self-pleasure outlawed
Rom 15 toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bion
Aoidos A.
singer, minstrel, bard, tou aristou anthrōpōn a. Hdt.1.24;
polla pseudontai 2.
fem., songstress aoidos Mousa Id.Rh.386
(lyr.). 3. enchanter, S.Tr.1000.
Oh
where is the sorcerer, where is the healer -
save only ZeusIII. = eunoukhos, Hsch.; cf. doidos.
eunoukhos ,
ho, (eunē, ekhō) A.castrated
person, eunuch, employed to take
charge of the women.
But what went
ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold,
they that wear soft clothing are in
kings houses. Mat 11:8
Soft is from the Greek:
Malakos (g3120) mal-ak-os';
of uncert. affin.; soft, i.e. fine (clothing);
fig. a catamite (male prostitute): - effeminate,
soft. (g3119 means soft or diseased)
"Asherah (symbolized by errect poles with fertility
symbols pouring out the top): She is the Queen of Heaven, in other languages
and ages identified as Ashtoreth, Athirat, Astarte,
and Ishtar. Yahweh, the Hebrew God elevated to
become the sole deity , was Her consort. Her
"male" priestesses were known as kelabim, the faithful "dogs" of the
Goddess, "who
practiced divinatory arts, danced in
processions, and served as hierodules, qedeshim, in the company of
other priestesses. Elements of the goddess worship
were largely erased in a cultural purge c. 630 BCE
by King Yosiah, at the behest of Yahweh's priests,
who required supremacy.
"I would argue
that in Greek tragedy the cross-dressed actor was crucial, a sign of the conventional
nature
of the drama. Male playing female is
inevitably distanced from the role and makes it
clear that the role of the woman is an
idealization, not a realization.
In addition the
male playing female indicates a possible relevance
of the form to dionysus, a god associated
with masks and characterized by softness, woman's curls and dress (Bacchae) and worshipped with
transvestite ceremonies at the Oschophoria (Seaford; Segal
1982: 10-20, 158- 68, 214).
Bacchus
the god of wine (as such
also called Liber, the deliverer, Lyζus (luein), the
care-dispeller; cf.
Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214
P., or Trag. Rel. v. 149 Vahl.; cf Hor. Epod. 9, 38;
as intoxicating and inspiring, he is god of
poets, esp. of the highly inspired, Ov. Am. 3, 1, 23;
hence, the Bacchζ are called matres [Mother] Edonides, Ov. M. 11, 69;
id. Tr. 4, 1, 42;
v. also Liber.Bacchus, in the most ancient times,
is represented as a god of nature by a Phallic
Herma
1. The cry or invocation to
Bacchus, lo Bacche! audito Baccho, Verg. A. 4, 302.
C.
Bacchēus , a, um,
adj., = Bakkheios,
Bacchic: ululatus,
Ov. M. 11, 17:
sacra,
the feast of Bacchus, id. ib. 3, 691:
cornua, Stat. Th. 9, 435.
Chrysostom's Commentary on
Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With
freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast
therefore.115 ." Ver. 12.
"I
would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves
off." And he says well "that unsettle
you." "A man that is heretical after the
first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10)
If they will, let them not only be
circumcised, but mutilated.
Where
then are those who dare to mutilate
themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic
curse, and accuse the workmanship of God,
and take part with the Manichees? ...
But if you will not allow this, why do you not
mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the
hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses,
in short, the whole body?
For
the ear enchanted by the
sound of a flute hath often
enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the
nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic
for pleasue.
Congratulations to all of the small band of merry men
Chosen and Used by God to conduct the final test: it
fits since the Serpent or BEAST is A New Style of
Music or Drama.
PAUL SAID TO MARK AND AVOID: Since there can be no
repentance from strong delusions, nothing will stop
the "invasion of the soul snatchers" See
Ezekiel 13
And say, Thus
saith the Lord God; Woe to the women that sew pillows (seductive
suggestion) to all armholes, and make
kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls Will ye hunt the souls of
my people, and will ye save the souls alive
that come unto you? Ezekiel13:18
căpĭo ,arma,
to take up arms, i. e. engage in war
or battle,
a. To take into possession, take
captive, seize, make prisoner.
b. To win, captivate, charm,
allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate;
dulcedine vocis, voce novā, New Style
Music: the BEAST.
carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,
carmen I. In gen., a tune, song,
air, lay, strain, note,
sound, both vocal and instrumental
carmine vocali clarus citharāque
5. A magic formula,
an incantation:
CHURCH as holy harlot Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,
"In certain
ancient Israelite prophetic groups, music was used to achieve
the ecstatic state, in which the participants, in
their accompanying dancing, were believed to
have been
seized by the hand of Yahweh, the God of Israel,
as in the case of Saul, the 11th-century-bc king
of Israel.
The Pythia (priestess) of the
Greek oracle at Delphi often went into an
ecstatic state during which she uttered sounds
revealed to her by the python (the snake, the symbol of
resurrection), after drinking water from a
certain spring.
Her "words" were
then interpreted
by a priest to help a suppliant find a way to
avoid calamities, especially death. In primitive
religions, ecstasy was a technique
highly developed by shamans, religious
personages with healing and psychic-transformation
powers, in their "soul," or "spirit," flights. (See Delphic
oracle.) "ecstasy" Encyclopζdia Britannica Online
Ezekiel 33:30 Also, thou son of man, the children
of thy people still are talking against thee
by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak
one to another, every one to his brother, saying,
Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that
cometh forth from the LORD.
Ezekiel 33:31 And they come unto thee as the
people cometh,
and they
sit before thee as my people,
and they hear thy
words, but they will not do them:
for with their mouth
they shew much love,
but their heart goeth after
their covetousness.
The Spirit OF Christ used the worst possible example
of people who refuse to hear the Words of Christ and
get paid to speak their own words.
Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them
as a very lovely
song of one that hath a pleasant voice,
and can play
well on an instrument:
for they hear
thy words, but they do them not.
Ezekiel 33:33 And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it
will come,)
then shall they
know that a prophet hath been among them. |
The serpent in the garden of Eden was a musical
enchanter(ess): The Spirit OF Christ called Lucifer the
singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden of
Eden. That is bracketed by the Babylon Mother of
Harlots in Revelation 17 uses lusted after fruits (same as in
Amos 8) as speakers, singers and instrument players.
John called them sorcerers using the term for the original
mother of harlots in Babylon and says that they will be cast
alive into the lake of fire. Judas did not know that he
was the prophetic "friend" of Messiah in Isaiah 41 until Jesus
fed him the SOP which has the same root meaning of
PSALLO. Psallo was first outed in the year 1835 and used
to say that God commanded the use of instrumental noise in
what the Campbells called A School of Christ.
"But we have already spoken of
spectacles: there remains one thing which
is to be overcome by us,
that we be not
captivated by those things which penetrate to the innermost
perception. (emotions only)
For all those things
which are unconnected
with words,
(just speaking in tongues)
that is, pleasant sounds of the air and of strings,
may be easily
disregarded, because they do not adhere to us, and cannot be
written...
Is God, therefore, the contriver both of the
mind, and of the voice,
and of the tongues, unable to speak eloquently?
Yea, rather, with the
greatest foresight,
He wished those things which are divine
to be without adornment,
that all might understand
the things which He Himself spoke to all."
Therefore God made all things to supply a contest between two things.
Those enticements of pleasures,
then, are the instruments
of
that whose only business it is to
subdue virtue,
and
to shut out justice from men.
With
these soothing influences and
enjoyments it captivates their souls;
for it knows that pleasure is the contriver of death.
(Lactantius,
The Divine Institutes, Ante-Nicene Fathers, VII, p. 188
Aristot.
Nic. Eth. 1175b.1
But things that are akin to things of
different kinds must themselves differ in kind.
[3] A still clearer proof may be
drawn
from the hindrance that activities
receive from the pleasure derived from other activities.
For instance, persons fond of the flute
cannot give their attention to a
philosophical discussion
[The
LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
when they overhear someone playing the flute,
because they enjoy music more than the activity in
which they are engaged;
therefore the pleasure
afforded by the music of the flute
impairs the
activity of study.
[4] The
same thing occurs in other cases when a man tries to do
two things at once; the pleasanter activity
drives out the other, the more so if it is much more pleasant,
until the other activity ceases altogether.
Hence, when we enjoy something very
much, we can hardly do anything else; and when we find a
thing only mildly agreeable, we turn to some other
occupation; for instance, people who eat sweets at the
theater do so especially
when the acting is bad.
[ 5] And since our activities [of
the flute] are sharpened, prolonged and improved by
their own pleasure, and impaired by the pleasures of other
activities, it is clear that pleasures differ widely from
each other. In fact alien pleasures have almost the same
effect on the activities as their own pains; since, when an
activity causes pain, this pain destroys it, for instance,
if a person finds writing or doing sums unpleasant and
irksome; for he stops
writing or doing sums, because the activity is painful.
Aristotle on Politics 8
2. or whether we ought rather to think
that music tends
in some degree to virtue (music being capable of producing a certain
quality of character
just as gymnastics are capable of producing a
certain quality of body,
music
accustoming men to be able
to rejoice rightly);
3. or that it contributes something to
intellectual entertainment
and culture (for this must be set down as a third
alternative among those mentioned).
Now it is
not difficult to see that one must not make amusement the
object of the education of the young;
for amusement does not go with learning--learning is a
painful process.
BUT, YOU SAID THAT IF YOU HAD BEEN THERE YOU WOULD NOT HAVE MUSICALLY MOCKED
JESUS AT THE FOOT OF THE OLD RUGGED CROSS. WELL,
YOU'VE BEEN THERE--DONE THAT AND JESUS WARNED YOU THAT DOCTORS
OF THE LAW TAKE AWAY THE KEY TO KNOWLEDGE.
The Church in the wilderness was a School of the Word: vocal
or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak was outlawed as the
MARKS of people perhaps assigned to "keep the lambs dumb
before the slaughter."
You can not reveal yourself but take the LIBERTY you are being
deprived of to discuss this Hostile
Takeover. If you
want to question or challenge any thing said, feel
free by clicking here
Revised 8.16.13
Theologians (Doctors of the Law) took over once-Christian Colleges the
staff and most of
the influence flooded in boasting of "Exercising Prophetic roles as
Channellers to train
advanced degrees to go out and facilitate (manipulate) the
demise of conservative churches of
Christ. That translates into ANTI-instrumentalist
who REFUSE to Affirm instruments or Conform
by joining
the "unity"
movement. Those who refuse to Affirm and
continue to teach the olden Text (pre
post modern) have been declared
subject to any means, fair
or foul, to "infiltrate and
divert." Jesus thus
defined the Scribes and
Pharisees as hypocrites meaning
in Ezekiel 33 self-speakers,
singers and instrument players.
Jesus
will ask "WHY have you
agreed among yourselves to
blaspheme the Holy Spirit
OF Christ in the
prophets by saying that GOD has commanded
your movement to claim
that GOD COMMANDED
INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE and
YOU had better not be disobedien"t?
Jesus left THE MARK
of A Church (school)
of Christ and that
is why those with no
role and no dole are
so anxious to use
MUSIC which means
"to make the lambs
dumb before the slaughter."
This sorcery or
witchcraft
is recorded
on clay
tablets some
up to 2,000
years old when
Moses wrote
his
WARNING.
The eternal story is of a goddess
getting the
father god
drunk and
stealing all
of the ME or
magical powers
including "the
power
of the
eldership, the
power of
musical
instruments
and the power
of stroking
the private
parts" which
is proven by
medical
science.
The Spirit OF Christ proved that it was the
WOMEN who led the worship in Ezekiel 8
She rears her ugly head
in Revelation 17 and uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in
Amos 8) as speakers, singers and instrument players.
John calls them sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole
world. The MARKS are that Christ removes the Lamps
or seven Spirits OF Christ (Isaiah 11) at the same time the
rhetoricians, singers and instrument players. The next act is
that they will be cast alive into the lake of fire.
Christ
gave us the PROPHETIC type in Isaiah 30
The MARKS in sight and sound of God driving His enemies into
"hell" are wind, string and percussion instruments.
These are the same instruments the "singing and harp-playing
prostitute" brought into the Garden of Eden when He-She-It was
"cast as profane" (that praise word) out of God's presence.
Civil Greek Society promised to "tar and feather" any person
who came into their community wanting to sell their speeches,
poems and music and whatever need you have.
ABSOLUTE
MARKS OF A CHURCH (SCHOOL) OF CHRIST
John 15:18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me
before it hated you.
John 15:19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love
his own:
but because ye are not
of the world,
but I have chosen you
out
of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
John 15:20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant
is not greater than his lord.
If they have persecuted
me, they will also persecute you;
if they have kept my
saying, they will keep yours also.
John 15:21 But all these things will they do unto you for my
names sake,
because they know
not him that sent me.
John 15:22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had
not had sin:
but now they have
no cloke for their sin.
John 15:23 He that hateth
me hateth my Father also.
Aristot.
Nic. Eth. 1175b.1
But things that are akin to things of different kinds
must themselves differ in kind. [3] A still clearer proof may be
drawn
from the hindrance
that activities
receive from the
pleasure derived from other activities.
For instance, persons fond of the flute
cannot give their
attention to a philosophical discussion [The LOGOS]
when they overhear
someone playing the flute,
because they enjoy
music more than the activity in which they are engaged;
therefore the pleasure afforded by the music
of the flute
impairs the activity of study.
hoigarphil auloiad unatousitois logois prosekhein, katakousōsin aulountos,
Worship of God is giving all of our
attention to God and the LOGOS
-prosekhō
The ONLY worship concept in A Church of Christ
3. turn to or towards
a thing, p.
omma
E.HF931:
mostly, p.
ton
nounturn
one's mind, attention to a thing, be
intent on it, ou
prosekhei
ta
pragmata
p.
nomon
theou
LXX Is.1.11,
cf. Ex.34.11:
also p.
apo
tōn
hagiōn,
tōn
grammateōn,
ib.Le.22.2,
Ev.Luc.20.46;
p.
tou
mē
phagein
haima
LXX De.12.23;
p.
hina
mē
mastigōthēs
ib.2 Ch.25.16.
Chronicles 25:16 And it came to pass, as he
talked with him, that the king said unto him, Art thou
made of the kings counsel? forbear; why shouldest thou be
smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that
God hath determined to destroy thee, because thou
hast done this, and hast not hearkened unto my counsel.
Luke 20:46 Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the
markets,
and the highest
seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
Luke 20:47 Which devour widows houses, and for a shew
make long prayers [Hymns]:
the same shall
receive greater damnation.
Jesus called them hypocrites and in Ezekiel 33 Christ names
speakers, singers and instrument players.
THE WORSHIP OF THE MUSES
UNDER ABADDON OR APOLLYON SILENCES THE WORD OF GOD
-prosku^n-ētos
, ē,
on,
A.to be worshipped, worshipful
Mousa_geta_s ,
a, ho, Dor. for Mousēgetēs (v. infr.),
A.l eader of the Muses, epith.
of Apollo,
[Abaddon, Apollyon] , Pi.Fr.116; ho m. kai arkhagetas tas poiētikas theos (Delph.
Mousēgetēs , Pl.Lg.
653c, D.S.1.18,
Jul.Or.4.132a,
al.; voc. Mousēgeta^ , IG12(5).893
(Tenos); also Epithet of Heracles, in dat. Mousagētē ,
Mouseios , on,
Aeol. Moisaios , a,
on,
(Mousa)
A.of or belonging to the Muses,
hedra
E.Ba.410
(lyr.); Moisaion
harma
the car of Poesy, Pi.I.8
(7).67; lithos
M. a monument of song, Id.N.8.47.
II. musical, kelados
Mouso-polos
, on,
A.serving the Muses, poetic, oikia
Sapph. 136 (s. v.l.); m.
stonakha
a tuneful lament, E.Ph.1499
(lyr.); kheires,
stephanos,
AP9.270 (Marc.
Arg.), 12.257 (Mel.); mousopole
thēr,
addressed to Pan, Castorio 2.5.
II. Subst., bard, minstrel, E.Alc. 445
oikia
Music serves the "house" of the music. It is not the
household of God or school of Christ. a house of a god
or a nest of wasps
Eur.
Alc. 445 Chorus
[445] Poets shall sing often in your praise both on
the seven-stringed mountain tortoise-shell1
and in songs unaccompanied by the lyre when at Sparta
the month of Carnea2
comes circling round [450] and the moon is aloft the
whole night long, and also in rich, gleaming Athens.
Such is the theme for song that you have left for
poets by your death.
THE WAY TO WORSHIP THE MUSES LED BY ABADDON OR
APOLLYON
Kat-a^kouō,
A hear and obey, be subject, Arabioi
oudama
katēkousan
epi
doulosunē
Persēsi
Hdt.3.88, cf. App.Syr. 55;
tinos
D.1.23, Arr.Fr.7J., App.Mith.57,
, ib.314c; k.
aulountos
Auleō
,
A.
auliōn
IG7.3211,
3212 (Orchom. Boeot.): (
aulos):
play
on the flute,
Phrugion
aulēsen
melos
[the musical melody word] .
Hdt. 1.141,
2.60,
Pl.Prt.327a:
c. dat. pers.,
X.Smp.2.8,
etc.;
au.
exodon
play a finale, Ar.V.582;
au.
eiresian,
of the boatswain,
Plu.Alc. 2:
Pass., of tunes,
to be played on the flute,
ho
Bakkheios
rhuthmos
ēuleito
X. Smp.9.3;
auleitai
pan
melathron
is filled with music, E.IT367.
SILENCING THE LIVING AND WRITTEN WORD BY THOSE WHO
WORSHIP THE MUSES UNDER ABADDON OR APOLLYON'
Logos
computation, reckoning
2. statement of a theory, argument,
ouk
emeu
alla
tou
l.
akousantas
prob. in Heraclit.50; logon
ēde
noēma
amphis
alētheiēs
discourse and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate of
the soul, reflection,
deliberation
Regulative and formative forces,
derived from the intelligible and operative in
the sensible universe,
Opposite to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing after
a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at,
behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3.
view as spectators
Opposite Pathos A. that
which happens to a person or thing, incident,
accident,
Opposite Poiein to excite passion,
Arist.Rh.1418a12;
V. Rhet., emotional style
or treatment,
Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, phusis Pl.Ti.71e;
esp. by music,
VI. verbal
expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis
A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ |
|
-τidκ,
1.art of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell,
incantation
4. text of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis
[Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26 |
Prose, OPPOSITE -poiκsis, Id.R.390a;
OPPOSITE -poiκtikκ, D.H.Comp.6;
opp.
poiκmata, onomatopoeic
word
OPPOSITE emmetra Modus 2. The
measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time;
in poetry, measure, metre, mode: Mūsĭcus a, um, adj., = mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom of God,
personified as his agent in creation and world-government,
Plato.
Prot. 347c] But
if he does not mind, let us talk no more of poems and
verses, but consider the points on which I
questioned you at first, Protagoras, and on which I should
be glad to reach, with your help, a conclusion.
For it seems to me that arguing about
poetry is comparable to the wine-parties
of common market-folk. These people, owing to
their inability to carry on a familiar conversation over
their wine by means of their own voices and discussions
DON'T GET DRUNK ON WINE OR IGNORANCE
sumposiois:
this custom is followed in Xen. Symp. 2. 1 erkhetai
tis
autois
epi
kōmon
(revel) Surakosios
anthrōpos,
ekhōn
te
aulētrida
agathēn
kai
orkhēstrida
(dancing-girl) tōn
ta
thaumata
[Lying Wonder] dunamenōn
poiein
kai
paida
panu
ge
hōraion
kai
panu
kalōs
kitharizonta
kai
orkhoumenon.
These show their skill during the whole banquet. Plato,
however, has the same view as the one here, when he says Symp.
176 e eisēgoumai
tēn
men
arti
eiselthousan
aulētrida
khairein
ean,
aulousan
heautē,
ē
an
boulētai
tais
gunaixi
tais
endon,
hēmas
de
dia
logōn
allēlois
suneinai
to
tēmeron.
Plat.
Prot. 347d such is
their lack of educationput a premium on
flute-girls by hiring the extraneous voice of the flute at
a high price, and carry on their intercourse by means of
its utterance.
THE
COMMAND FOR THE EKKLESIA OR CHURCH
But where the party consists of thorough gentlemen who
have had a proper education, you will see neither
flute-girls nor dancing-girls nor harp-girls,
but only the company
contenting themselves with their own conversation,
and none of these
fooleries and frolics
each speaking
and listening decently in his turn,
Trash or Fooleries
lēros
(A), ho,
hoi
poiētai
l.
eisin
useless, futile, TRASH
Xenarch.7.1; poiētōn
l.
Cratin.306;
lēroi
kai
paidiai,
of flute-playing at banquets, Pl.Prt.347d;
II. as Adj., silly, poiētēs
Luc.Gall.6,
cf. Rh.Pr.17.
If you FABRICATE a song
or sermon then it is TRASH:
poieō
A. make, produce,
first of something material, as manufactures,
works of art
2. create, bring into existence
4. after Hom., of Poets,
compose, write, p.
dithurambon,
epea,
Hdt.1.23,
4.14; p.
theogoniēn
Hellēsi
Id.2.53;
p.
Phaidran,
Saturous,
Ar.Th.153,
157; p.
kōmōdian,
tragōdian,
etc., Pl.Smp.223d;
palinōdian
Isoc.10.64,
Pl.Phdr.243b,
etc.; poiēmata
Because the ROLE of the synagogue--ekklesia is to SPEAK one
to another that which is written for our learning. NOTHING
written for our learning is set to a meter and cannot be
sung tunefully. Rather, the synagogue or COME
TOGETHER is for the SYLLOGISM or reading the WORD and coming
to an agreement; A DISCIPLE of Christ is a student of Christ
and does not do music in any modern sense.
When the church (Ekklesia) comes together, assembles or
gathers Paul used Synagogue words:
suniēmi
,
2. Med., come together, come to an
agreement, ophra
. . sunōmetha
. . amphi
gamō
Il.13.381.
II. metaph., perceive, hear,
freq. in Hom. (who also has
Med. in this sense
2. to be aware of, take notice of, observe
3. understand, x.
allēlōn
understand one another's language, Hdt.4.114,
Th.1.3; eu
legontos
. . tou
Delphikou
grammatos
ou
tois
xunieisin
to the intelligent, Thgn.904;
in Com. dialogue, parenthetically, suniēs;
like manthaneis;
Heraclit. 51; xuniēm'
hoti
boulei
Ar.Av.946
(xunēkh'
cj. Brunck); s.
to
gramma
ho
bouletai
Pl.Prm.128a,
cf. Hdt.9.110:
also, like other Verbs of perception,
manthanō
, Pi.P.3.80,
etc.: fut.
hoi
manthanontes
learners, pupils, X.Mem.1.2.17;
m.
ta
Homērou
epē
learn by heart, Id.Smp.3.5;
m.
bembika
Ar.Av.1461;
m.
ti
tinos
learn from . . , Pi.P.3.80,
A.Pr.701,
S.OT575
"[4]
The same thing occurs in other cases when a man tries
to do two things at once; the pleasanter
activity drives out the other, the more so if it is much
more pleasant, until the other activity ceases
altogether.
Jim Hackney and all of those imposing "instrumental
worship" contend that if you ADD instruments to the
SINGING they you are still SINGING: those who want to
sing cannot hinder those who want to sing AND worship
the muses--sorcerers, adulteresses. However,
everyone knows that you cannot do two things at the same
time. Therefore, the object is to ultimately silence the
SINGING which has no Biblical roots and force everyone
to worship the MUSES which is proof that Abaddon has
unleashed the LOCUSTS or his musicla worship team.
"Hence, when we enjoy something very much, we can hardly
do anything else; and when we find a thing only mildly
agreeable, we turn to some other occupation; for instance,
people who eat sweets at the theater do so especially when the acting is bad.
[ 5]
And since our activities [of the flute] are
sharpened, prolonged and improved by their own pleasure,
and impaired by the pleasures of other activities, it is
clear that pleasures differ widely from each other. In
fact alien pleasures have almost the same effect on the
activities as their own pains; since, when an activity
causes pain, this pain destroys it, for instance, if a
person finds writing or doing sums unpleasant and irksome;
for he stops writing or
doing sums, because the activity is painful.
Aristotle on Politics 8
2. or whether we ought rather to think
that music tends
in some degree to virtue (music being capable of producing a certain
quality of character
just as gymnastics are capable of producing a
certain quality of body,
music
accustoming men to be able
to rejoice rightly);
3. or that it contributes something to
intellectual entertainment
and culture (for this must be set down as a third
alternative among those mentioned).
Now it is
not difficult to see that one must not make amusement the
object of the education of the young;
for amusement does not go with learning--learning is a
painful process.
Jesus said that preaching the Word is a painful process: it
will get you despised, rejected and killed.
Learning is a painful process: that is why THEOLOGY has
replaced the WORD and you can just parott what the doctors of
the Law tell you and force you to confess to make YOU a doctor
of the law so that YOU can take away the key to knowledllge.
Never get neutered by a "musical worship service" which the
texts Paul and John read trying to SILENCE the Words of Christ
in song and sermon:
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please
him:
for he that cometh to
God must believe that he is,
and that he is a
rewarder of them that diligently seek him. [ekzēt-eō
,]
1Peter 1:10 Of which
salvation the prophets have inquired and searched
diligently,
who prophesied of
the grace that should come unto you:
1Peter 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the
Spirit OF Christ which was in them did signify,
when it testified
beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
and the glory that
should follow.
1Peter 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto
themselves, but unto us they did minister the things,
which are now
reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel
unto you
with the Holy Spirit
(WORD John 6:63) sent down from heaven;
which things the
angels desire to look into.
1Peter 1:13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind,
be sober,
and hope to the end
for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the
revelation of Jesus Christ;
nēphōn
methuonta
hupo
tēs
Aphroditēs
theatai
X.Smp.8.21;
IT WOULD BE NICE IF ANY ONE WHO HAS CONSPIRED TO "STEAL THE
CHURCH HOUSE OF WIDOWS" WOULD GIVE A REASON FOR THE HOPE THAT
LIES IN YOU.
Why The Bible and the most archaic tribal societies called
any musical performance sorcery or witchcraft. And yet
purpose driven people say that God commanded the role of
sorcerers and sexual arousers as worship to Him: certainly the
Vineyard and Wineskins pattern is to fource you into a sexual-
like climax with God.
The
Neuroscience Of Music When listening
to our favorite songs, our body betrays all the
symptoms of emotional
arousal. The
pupils in our eyes dilate,
our pulse and
blood pressure rise,
the electrical conductance of our skin is lowered, and
the cerebellum, a brain region associated with bodily
movement, becomes strangely active. Blood is even re-directed to the
muscles in our legs. (Some speculate that
this is why we begin tapping our feet.) In other
words, sound stirs us at our biological roots. As
Schopenhauer wrote, It is we ourselves who are
tortured by the strings.
Because the scientists were combining methodologies (PET and
fMRI) they were able to obtain an impressively precise
portrait of music in the brain. The first thing they
discovered (using ligand-based PET) is that music triggers the
release of
dopamine
in both the dorsal and ventral striatum. This isnt
particularly surprising: these regions have long been
associated with the response to pleasurable stimuli. It
doesnt matter if were
having
sex or snorting cocaine or listening to Kanye: These
things fill us with bliss because they
tickle these cells. Happiness
begins here.
Perhaps Lynn Anderson has been the primary leader of
NAVIGATING THE WINDS OF CHANGE. His method violating
Ephesians 4 is to BLOW the winds of change. He warns you to
PUSH the flock as close to the BRINK (edge of the cliff) as
possible without getting fired. If you overshoot, back up and
preacher conservative sermons and wait for another chance to
BLOW the winds. He and family have accumulated all of
the mentions of an instrument in the Bible and claimed, with
Rick Atchley, that GOD COMMANDED INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE (whatever
that be) and WE must not be disobedient. That is, from
O.E.Payne onward the lie was that PSALLO demanded singing out
loud and making melody WITH a harp which proves the warnings
of Jesus that the '"octors of the law taken away the key to
knowledge." He called them Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites. In the Ezekiel 33 prophecy where the Spirit
OF Christ defined the future REST from ceremony both
inclusively and exclusively. He named self-speakers,
singers, instrument players and the audience: The MONEY means
ENTERTAINMENT was the only meaning.
Lynn Anderson is a MAIN MAN at Lipscomb this year. The
PATTERN is to DIVERT you into the same Monarchy with a "senior
pastor set over you replacing the elders" BECAUSE God has
turned them over to worship the STARRY HOST which was
BABYLONIANISM because musical idolatry at Mount Sinai
REQUESTED that God sentenced them to "beyond Babylon" which
meant no return, no redemption.
Lynn Anderson (family) and the
main authority for deliberately sowing discord.
I was informed that this was the "white paper" delivered to
the Oak Hill's elders which seduced them into "quiet strings
in a separate room" to a full blown Rock and Roll
performance. Lynn Anderson's metodology and even key
words are identical to neo-paganism or Wicca.
The Greeks knew that the LOGOS
or Word people were
radically opposed and attacked by the SOPHIA and Eros musical ritual
people.
I Dogmatically Assert: you deny it: you cannot use the MUSIC
word in what Christ in the wilderness, all of the New
Testament and the Campbells called A School of Christ without
lying to God and about God.
- If you say that God commands instruments when HIS word is
on the agenda
- And God DID NOT command but REPUDIATED
- Then the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets such as Jeremiah
23 says that you have blasphemed the Holy Spirit OF Christ
If the Lynn Anderson's SAFE
SERMONS claim that The Holy Spirit must CALL you [Brock Paulk] and
do everything to SAVE you,
don't believe it
John 6:43 Jesus therefore
answered and said unto them,
Murmur not
among yourselves.
gogguzō , Ion. (
Phryn.336) and later Gr. for
Att.
tonthoruzō,
2 of doves,
coo,
Poll.5.89.
(Cf. Skt.
ga[ndot ]gūyati 'utter cries of joy'.)
1 Corinthians 10 . [7] Neither be idolaters, as some of
them were. As it is written, "The people sat down to eat
and drink, and
rose up
to play." [8] Neither let us commit sexual
immorality, as some of them committed, and in one day
twenty-three thousand fell. [9] Neither let us test the
Lord, as some of them tested, and perished by the
serpents. [10] Neither grumble, as some of them also
grumbled, and perished by the destroyer.
Paizō , Dor.
paisdō Theoc.15.42:
Lacon. pres. part. gen. pl. fem.
paiddōhan Ar. Lys.1313
(lyr.): fut.
paixoumai Syrac. in
X.Smp. 9.2,
Brock Paulk:
John 6:44 No man can come to me,
except the Father which
hath sent me
draw him:
and I will raise him up at the
last day.
But, Jesus certifying the
Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ:
John 6:45 It is
written
in the prophets,
And they shall be all
[1] taught of God.
Every man therefore that
hath
[2] heard,
and hath
[3] learned
of the Father, cometh unto me.
1Peter 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which
was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the
sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
John 6:63 It is the
spirit
that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
the
WORDS that I speak unto
you, they
are SPIRIT, and they are life.
If you are hearing voices then get help quickly: there is a
sin unto death
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly
received his
word
were
[3] baptized:
and the same day there
were
[4] added unto them about three
thousand souls.
Acts 2:47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people.
And the Lord
added to the church daily
those who were being saved.
Baptism saves us
FROM
the Crooked Race and adds us to His School of the Word: you
cannot become a Student of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles
by believing that Jesus exists.
WE ARE KEPT SAFE BY GRACE
THROUGH FAITH: BUT SAVED FROM WHAT?
Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time
past ye walked according to the course of this
world,
according to the prince
of the power of the air,
the spirit
that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Kosmos ,
ho, natgural,
II.rnament,
decoration, esp.
of
women;
hieros k.
OGI90.40
(Rosetta, ii B. C.): pl.,
ornaments,
A.Ag.1271;
hoi peri to sōma k.
Isoc.2.32:
metaph., of ornaments of
speech, such as
epithets,
Id.9.9 (pl.),
Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33;
hadumelē k. keladein to
sing sweet songs
of praise, Pi.O.11 (
10).
13 (s.v.l.).
4. men in general,
phanerōson [FAMOUS] seauton tō k.
Ev.Jo.7.4,
cf.
12.19; esp. of the
world as
estranged from
God by
sin,
ib.
16.20,
17.9, al.,
1 Ep.Cor. 1.21,
etc.
Jesus does not even pray for the
WORLD: those in the words of Rubel Shelly
being ALL THINGS to the World to WIN the World.
God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS: speakers beyond the
sacred page, singers, instrument players and actors ESPECIALLY
a mocking, dancing debate with three empty chairs.
Hēdu^-melēs , Dor.
had- , Aeol.
ad- ,
es,
A. sweet-singing,
khelidoi
Anacr.67,
cf.
Sapph.122（Comp.),
Pi.N.2.25;
sweet-sounding,
xoana
S.Fr.238,
etc.: poet. fem.,
hēdumeleia surigx
Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx ,
iggos,
hē,
3. mouthpiece of the aulos,
THEIR PURPOSE DRIVEN
AGENDA IS TO "NEVER, NEVER, NEVER GIVE UP."
Tom
Moulder Heritage Church of Christ Traditionalism
Johnny
Miles Heritage Church of Christ Authority for Instrumental
Music
George
Cunningham Heritage Church of Christ Colossians Justifies
Instruments
Ephesians 5:18NIV Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to
debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit (Will of the
Lord, Word)
Ephesians 5:19NIV Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and
spiritual songs.
Sing and make music in
your heart to the Lord,
There is NO MUSIC connected to PSALLO which means "pluck
a bowstring with your FINGERS and not with a guitar pick. ALL of
the plucking a harp identify older males trying to seduce
younger males whose body hairs had been psalloed.
Even so, The NIV saves we Bible believers because the singing
AND music is IN the
heart.
No, George it does not say sing and make music WITH a harp. Note the
difference in spelling. Note prepositional phrase. The PSA
based words (like SOP) were chosen to translate the Greek
version was used because they represented making war or making
strage love. The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites added
stringed instruments AFTER the wars were over and David needed a
Works Project Alternative for the temple
and animal slaughter which God did not command--says Christ in
the prophets.
Heritage Church of Christ and
Instrumental Music.
Anathema
and Musical Worship
The PATTERN of men claiming authority to BIND AND LOOSE and warning
you not to question the MOVE OF GOD, has happened in all Bible
Based religious groups at about the same time. Music was
proposed as a way to drive
you into DISSOCIATION to make you HATE your church
and ancestors. This intimidates and makes you fearful to
question being taken captive. Beginning with Rubel
Shelly (Max Lucado, Rick Atchley etal) the AZTEC pattern was
used for their JUBILEE
every 52 weaks and every 52 years when ALL of the old houses
were burned down. They sacrificed up to 20,000 of the captive.
Then they sacrificed one, cut out his heart and RELIT the
fires in his breast. This 'holy fire' was carried to all of
the REBUILT houses
and the fires relit. ACU professor Called for God's Holy
Fire to fall. It did but mostly only in the churches of the original
plotters.
Christ ordained ELDERS in the plural sense. Even in
pagan groups no major change or movement was made without ALL
of the tribal elders agreeing.
Forcing numerous elders to RESIGN so that you can have
AGREEMENT is tyranny at its worst. Jesus said that the
rulers SERVE and they have no authority to dominate. If
you SOW DISCORD among the elders not APT to teach that which
has been taught then you have sown discord and God hates you.
In Revelation 18 the message of Jesus Christ in His Holy
Spirit Role is that imposed speakers, singers and instrument
players under the Babylon Mother of harlots are REMOVED and
Jesus has been there and will not pass by again to REMOVE THE
LAMPS: the Seven Spirits OF Divine knowledge (Isaiah 11). He
calls them SORCERERS who HAD already deceived the Whole World
and have been unleashed "because they know that their time is
short."
THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WARNS:
Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
that Tyre shall be
forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king:
after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as
an harlot.
How does a harlot sing:
Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp,
go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; [3] make sweet
melody, [3] sing
many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.
Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the
king of Tyrus, and say unto him,
Thus saith the Lord
GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in
beauty.
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God;
every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius,
topaz, and the
diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire,
the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold:
the workmanship
of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared
in thee in the day that thou wast created. [cast as profane]
Ezekiel 28:14 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth;
and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of
God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones
of fire.
Ezekiel 28:15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day
that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.
Ezekiel 28:16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have
filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast
sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the
mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering
cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.
Cast as PROFANE is
the cHALAL or HALAL praise word by
which the warriors threatened to Rob, Rape and Rapture the
enemies is they didbn't turn coward and run.
You can refute my claim that ALL of the false teaching about
"instruments" has a direct source from the NACC and fed by
Rick Atchley who was informed and handled by David Faust of
the NACC. In all cases where people speak of "unity"
they come prepared with a "white paper" listing all of the
mentions of instruments in the Bible. As expected, the
latest spawn of preachers (taught to leave our movement) do
not have the background or interest in saying that any
suggestion that God does not RADICALLY associate the magical
sounds of "strings" and "bell metal" (the serpent) is defined
as a LIE: it is 100% false and it intends to sow discord so
the instrumentalists are there to pick the bones.
Rick
Atchley:
Well, we discipled the children of those
progressive churches
for a whole
generation to grow past us Boomers.
They never heard
the sermons we heard.
They never heard
the rationale for a cappella
music.
We sent them to youth rallies and Church
of Christ events
with some of the finest
Christian bands in the world.
We
discipled our children to leave our Movement!
Rick
Gibson speaking for Pepperdine University.
As we prepare the future of Bible
Lectures and Church Relations at Pepperdine, Mike Cope
and I are committed to doing all we can to build a network
around and supportive programs for these young
preachers. Though they have freed themselves from
sectarian constrains, many have chosen to stay with
their churches. At least for now. In the coming years,
churches of Christ will need to respond,
demonstrably, to the Restoration cry coming from this
young generation and in so doing may restore
their full role of influence in the unfolding Christian
story.
The NOMOS or LEGALISM word points only to the Levites who
performed as SOOTHSAYER-SORCERERS with Instruments making
noise.
Romans 8:2 For the law of the
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law
of sin and death.
The NOMOS or LEGALISM word points to Apollo, Abaddon or
Apollyon from the fall into musical idolatry which continued
the worship they had performed for over 400 years in Egypt.
Nomos ,
ho, (
nemō)
II. melody,
strain,
oida d' ornikhōn nomōs pantōn
Alcm.67;
n. hippios
Pi.O. 1.101;
Apollōn hageito pantoiōn n.
Id.N.5.25;
n. polemikoi
Th.5.69;
epēlalaxan Arai ton oxun n.
A.Th.952
(lyr.);
krektoi n.
S.Fr. 463,
cf.
AP9.584: metaph.,
tous Haidou n.
S.Fr.861.
later,
composition including both words
and melody,
Haidēs or
hadēs ,
ou,
ho, Att.; Ep.
Aidēs ,
2. place of departed spirits, first in
Il.23.244
eisoken autos . . Aidi keuthōmai; epi ton hadēn
Luc.Cat.14;
eis aidēn
AP11.23;
en tō hadē
Ev.Luc.16.23.
2. gen.
hadou with nouns in
adjectival sense,
devilish,
thuousan ha. mēter'
A.Ag.1235;
ha. mageiros
E.Cyc.397;
fatal, deadly,
diktuon, xiphē ha.,
A.Ag.1115,
E.Or.1399
Aesch.
Ag. 1125 Chorus
[1130] I cannot boast that I am a keen judge of
prophecies; but these, I think, spell some evil. But from
prophecies what word of good ever comes to mortals?
Through terms of evil their
wordy arts [1135] bring men to know fear chanted
in prophetic strains.
Tekhn-ē ,
hē, (
tektōn)
2. craft,
cunning,
in bad sense,
doliē t.
Od.4.455,
Hes.Th.160:
pl.,
arts, wiles,
III. an art or
craft, i.e.
a
set of rules, system or
method of making
or
doing,
whether
of the useful arts, or of the fine arts,
the Art or Tricks of Rhetoric,
Is there any TRICK OF ART more WORKS INTENSIVE that
Musical Performances?
"Philodemus considered it
paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of
the gods while
musicians were paid for performing this so-called
veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the
view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw
the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and
tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on
the whole, only women
and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to
music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation
of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that
food and drink did.
Paul
in Galatians 5 connects the MARKS of the
emasculated (literally or spiritually) with Witchcraft
which RECRUCIFIES Christ
It is not possible to be a Christian without knowing that a
Christian is a DISCIPLE of Christ (only). A
Disciple of Christ is not LADED with religious observations
because said that the Kingdom
does
not come with religious observations. The REST
Jesus died to remove shuts down rhetoric, singing, playing
instruments or collecting a tax "not in war." Jesus paid it
all. For one shining moment, the Campbells restored
the Church of Christ is
A School of Christ: No, the Declaration and Address rejects
"unity with the sects."
Worship is Reading the
Word of God and Musing it.
That means SPEAK that which is written
Sing and Meditate (Mele not Melos)
IN the Heart which is a PLACE.
|
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
them that preach
him,
being read in
the synagogues every sabbath day.
|
H4744 miqrβ mik-raw'
From H7121 ; something called out, that is, a public
meeting (the act, the persons, or the palce); also a
rehearsal:assembly, calling, convocation, reading.
H7121 Qara
invite, mention, (give) name, preach, (make) proclaim
(-ation), pronounce, publish, read, renowned, say.
1) to call, call out, recite, read, cry out,
proclaim
a) (Qal)
1) to call, cry, utter a loud sound
2) to call unto, cry (for help), call (with name
of God)
3) to proclaim
4) to read aloud, read (to oneself), read
5) to summon, invite, call for, call and
commission, appoint, call and endow
6) to call, name, give name to, call by
b) (Niphal)
1) to call oneself
2) to be called, be proclaimed, be read aloud, be
summoned, be named
c) (Pual) to be called, be named, be called out,
be chosen
|
Melet-ē
, hē,
train, rehearsal,
discussion
melet-aō
, take thought or care for
2. attend to, study, study, train oneself
Melos 2.
music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
Melos is Opposite. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c;
Melos is Opposite
metron , II. metre,
Ar.Nu.638,
641, etc.;
Melos is Opposite. rhuthmos, rhēma, Id.Lg.656c;
Melos is Opposite rhēma (erō) A. that
which is said or spoken, word,
saying,
Ero
I. I will say or speak, II.
I will tell, proclaim, 2. to be
specified, agreed, promised
II.2. to be specified, agreed,
promised
IF YOU READ THE TEXT YOU WILL UNDERSTAND THAT "ODE AND
PSALLO" ARE OPPOSITE LEXIS OR LOGOS AND THEREFORE PAUL
COMMANDED THAT THEY "SING TO THEMSELVES AND TO GOD IN THE
PLACE OF THEIR HEART" BUT NOT AUDIBLY: THERE IS NO COMMANDED
TEXT PROVIDED BY GOD TO "SANG AND CLANG."
|
Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but understanding what the
will of the Lord is.
Ephesians 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is
excess;
but be filled
with the Spirit; [WORD of Christ John 6:63]
|
Acts 15:21 For Moses of
old time hath in every city
them that preach
him,
|
|
Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to
yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, [use one mind
and one mouth
speaking that which is written
for our learning
Romans 15]
VI. verbal expression or utterance,
lego, lexis
-Lexis
A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ τidκ,1.art
of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation
|
being READ in the
synagogues every sabbath day.
1Corinthians 14:27 If any man SPEAK in an unknown tongue, [minor
dialect other than Koine]
let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by
course; and let one
interpret. |
|
singing and
making melody IN
your heart TO
the Lord;
|
1Corinthians 14:28 But if
there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak
to himself, and
to God.
|
|
ōdē , hē, contr. for aoidē,
2
epōdos, magic song,
spell, Longus 2.7.
Opposite
lexis,
|
The Holy Spirit Jesus
Christ the Righteous was
not IGNORANT
en tais ōdais kai melesin melos musical
member, phrase: hence, song, strain, 3.
melody of an instrument, phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos Phormigx is the
Harp of Abaddon
or Apollyon. |
1Corinthians 14:28 But if there
be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak to himself, and to God.
After the fall into terminal musical
idolatry at Mount
Sinai, God abandoned the Jacob-cursed Levites to worship
the starry host: God did not command the king, kingdom,
priesthood, animal slaugther or the Levites performing as
soothsayer-sorcerers making a great noise because of mortal
fear of their NEWLY CHOSEN gods. The Church of Christ
(the Rock) was ordained for all of the godly people who
commanded to be executed if they were near or in any of the
"holy places." Vocal or instrumental rejoicing was
forbidden so that even the simple simons lacking reverence
could not interfere with the Word (only) of God (only) as the
SOLE person for Qahal, synagogue, Ekklesia or Church.
Jesus would identify the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites:
in Ezekiel 33 hypocrites are preachers, singers
and instrument players. The ORGAN was a mark of
unnatural love marked by MEN acting as BOYS as Christ
prophesied in Isaiah 3 ruling over you.
I have added more than anyone wants to read: this is to prove
that an Disciple can see the mountains of evidence connecting
religious music to sorcerers while those willing to "infiltrate
and divert" your property cannot find a mole hill in a positive
sense. I will be posting Bibilcal text and word definition with
not time to tidy up: time is short.
Those who PRESUME the authority to Infiltrate and Divert a
Church of Christ are banded together and handled by agents of
the NACC. The conclusion that it was not possible to
"fellowship" instrumental Christian Churchedos was the fact
that "fellowship" intended to mean what the Christian Standard
calls "transistioning" a church. Dwayne E.
Dunning boasts of using an AXE and lopping of one
branch at a time.
"A spirit of a grosser sort has stolen in" if it says that
God COMMANDS INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE. God
really commanded the Levite Instrument players to stand in
ranks during the NOT-commanded animal sacrifices and
"prophesy" or act as soothsayers with instruments.
A. Would it be better to leave a congregation in peace
and get a job with an instrumental church or purchase your own
property.
B. Or would this "spirit" be such a strong voice that you must
impose two things that God hates:
- Music in the "holy" places where they claimed to worship
their god but "their" name was not Jehovah.
And which has the effect of starving people for lack of the
Word:
Amos
Chapter Eight and Isaiah
Chapter Five by the Spirit OF Christ
- And deliberately sowing discord among brethren and
offending masses of little ones.
If the Spirit OF Christ calls Tyre-Babylon with the "spirit"
of Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the
garden of Eden, then you must see that the protypical SOWER of
Discord performed as a "musical enchanter(ess)" and not a
creepy-crawly snake. The "serpent" word always speaks of
an enchanter or sorcery of some kind
Bowing to the 950 prophets (prophesiers) of Baal and Asherah
is the PATTERN for those who use "machines for doing hard
work." The Elijah pattern is for those who defeats 950
players of instruments by SPEAKING the Word of God which is
THE power.
Proverbs
6 the MARKS of sowing discord
Proverbs 6:14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth
mischief continually; he soweth discord.
Proverbs 6.14 pravo corde machinatur malum et in omni tempore iurgia seminat
Mălus
, distorted, carmen, i. e. an incantation,
aetas, burdensome, intending to be a LADED BURDEN
Prāvus
, I. crooked, not straight, distorted,
misshapen, perverted, faithless,
Māchĭnor
, I.v. dep. a. [machina], to
contrive skilfully, to devise, design, frame, invent
A. Adj.: leges
musicae,
the rules [LAWS] of music, f.: quae
(sol,
luna,
etc.)
ni
machinata
versarentur,
skilfully arranged, adjusted, Vitr. 10, 1:
cum machinato strepitu tonitruum, artificial,
haec
duo
musici
machinati
ad
voluptatem
sunt,
versum
atque
cantum,
Cic.
de Orat. 3.44
Jubal's Musical Instruments which he "handled" without
authority is:
--orgănum , i, n., =
organon, I.
an implement,
instrument,
engine
of any kind
Vitr. 10, 1.Of
musical instruments,
a pipe,
Quint. 11, 3, 20;
9, 4, 10;
Juv. 6, 3, 80;
Vulg. Gen. 4, 21;
id. 2 Par. 34, 12
OR
the Instrument of God: B. Transf.: organum oris,
the tongue of a man,
Prud.
steph. 10, 2.
--
organon ,
to, (
ergon, erdō hard work occupation)
instrument,
implement, tool, for making or
doing a thing,
ngine of war,
OR 2
organ
of sense or
apprehension,
ta peri tas aisthēseis o.
Pl.R.508b
Holding the harps OF GOD in Revelation
means
APPREHENDING
the Word
3. Musical
instrument, Simon.31,
f.l. in
A.Fr.57.1 ;
ho
OR
III. of logic as an
instrument of
philosophy,
hē logikē pragmateia organou khōran ekhei en philosophia
logi^k-os ,
ē,
on, (
logos) A.
of or
for
speaking or
speech, the organs
of speech,
logikē, hē,
speech,
Opposite mousikē
Opposite
l. phantasia
expressed in
speech, the
use of imagery,
ostentation
or poetry, mental
images
faculty of imagination,
both presentative and representative,
Opposite a tretise on
moralisty
Opposite
rhētorikoi,
Rh.1355a13.
A
Mūsĭcus
I. Of or belonging to music, musical
(class.).
A. : leges
musicae,
the rules LAWS of music, by
the laws of Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon.
-9.[1] The
resounding
strain of Archilochus, the swelling
thrice-repeated
song of
triumph [
khladō , ], sufficed
to lead Epharmostus to
the hill of Cronus,
in victory-procession with his dear
companions.
[5] But now, from the
bow of the Muses who,
shooting from afar, send a
shower
of such arrows of song as these on Zeus of
the
red lightning-bolt and on the sacred
height of Elis, which once the Lydian hero Pelops [10] won
as the very fine dowry of Hippodameia.
Hes. Th. 1 [25]
the Muses of
Olympus,
daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds of the
wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we
know how to speak many false things as though they were
true; but we know, when we will, to utter true things.
Vŏluptas
, I.gen. plur. voluptatum and -tium),
f. Gr. elpō,
to hope; root welp-;
cf. volo, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight B.
Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the
people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74:
ne
minimo
quidem
temporis
voluptates
intermissae,
Tac. H. 3, 83;
C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: suam
voluptatem
explere,
Căno
, cĕcĭni, cantum, canite, to produce melodious sounds,
whether of men or animals;
I. Neutr.,
to utter melodious notes, to sing,
sound, play.
A. Of men: si
absurde
canat,
C. Transf., of the instruments by
which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the sounds
are produced, to sound, resound: canentes
tibiae,
Cic. N. D. 2, 8, 22:
maestae
cecinere
tubae,
Jesus identified the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: In
Ezekiel 33 Christ names speakers, singers and instrument
players.
Worship is UNIQUELY giving attention to the Word of God.
The Scribes and Pharisees wrote their OWN laws in order to steal
the homes of widows.
Music has and always will be someone INTENTIONALLY sowing
discord and "making the lambs dumb before the slaughter."
No one who has followed this path can claim ignorance.
Proverbs 6:18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations,
feet that be swift in running to mischief,
Cōgĭtātĭo Whatever man can imagine
Romans 14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not
to doubtful disputations. disceptationibus cogitationum
Altercātĭo
, ōnis, f. id., I.a strife or contest in
words, a dispute, debate; either with
or without passion: amoibaios
logos,
here one seeks to vanquish his opponent by interposed
questions, sometimes mingled with abuse
Forbidden: Cogitatio
a thinking, considering, deliberating;
thought, reflection, meditation (in
good prose, and very freq.).
A.
Concr., a thought, opinion, judgment;
a resolution, design. plan, project:
phrontides
sophōterai):
ista
cogitatio
de
triumpho,
thought as an intellectual
power, the ability of thinking, power or faculty
of thought, the reasoning power
Forbidden by Paul in Romans 14: doubtful disputations or
personal opinions or preferences which do not educate.
The Self pleasure in Romans 15 forbids all of the
rhetoric, singing, playing, performing or following the
opinion of the crowd.
Forbidden: sophos
, ē,
on,
A. skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever Margites Fr.2;
but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113; en
kithara
s.
trained in speaking all the resources that I
have, wisdom overmuch is no wisdom II.
of things, cleverly devised, wise, nomos
[1449a] [1] so
is the Margites to our comedies.
Marg-os
A. mad, marge
madman Od.16.421;
maia
philē,
margēn
se
theoi
thesan
23.11,
cf. Pi.O.2.96
margoi hēdonai
2. of appetite, greedy, gluttonous, meta
d'
eprepe
gasteri
margē
Od.18.2;
3. lewd, lustful, Thgn.581, A.Supp.741,
E.El.1027
Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery,
esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d;
magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a;
periapta kai m. Ph.2.267,
Gal.11.792; tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] hē m.
2. one of the priests and wise
men in Persia who interpreted dreams,
Hdt.7.37,
al.,
Arist.Fr. 36,
Phoen.1.5,
Ev.Matt.2.1.
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad
sense,
impostor, charlatan,
Heraclit.14,
S.OT387,
E.Or.1498
(lyr.),
Pl.R.572e,
Act.Ap.13.6,
Vett. Val.
74.17:
also fem.,
Luc.Asin.4,
AP 5.15 (Marc.
Arg.).
Pind.
O. 2 Songs, rulers of the lyre, what god, what
hero, what man shall we celebrate? Indeed, Pisa
belongs to Zeus; and Heracles established
the Olympic festival, as the finest trophy of battle;...I
will aim at Acragas,
and speak with true intent a word sworn by oath: no city
for a hundred years has given birth to a man more
beneficent in his mind or more generous with his hand [95]
than Theron.
But praise is
confronted by greed, which is not accompanied by
justice,
but stirred up by
depraved men, eager to babble and to bury
the fine deeds of noble men.
Sophia
, music and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, in divination, cunning, shrewdness, craft.
Malus
I. Comp.: pejor, pejus.--Sup.: pessimus, a, um, bad, in the
widest sense of the word (opp. bonus), evil, wicked,
injurious, destructive, mischievous, hurtful; (a).
Punishment; hurt, harm, severity, injury, (g). As a term of
abuse, plague, mischief, tormentm
Carmen,
i. e. an incantation,
I would rather you
should be unfortunate than effeminate
Proverbs 6:19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he
that soweth discord among brethren.
- Anyone who says that there is a command, example, remote
inference or HINT that God called the godly into assembly to
be abused by Musical Performers (soothsayers, sorcerers) is A False Witness that Speaketh
Lies: GOD HATES THEM
- Anyone who says that God does not outlaw and repudiate all
performers (hypocrites) in HIS name is A False Witness that
Speaketh Lies: GOD HATES THEM.
- Anyone who says that Instruments from Genesis to
Revelation are not connected with "Lucifer (Zoe) the singing
and harp-playing prostitutein the garden of Eden TO the
Babylonian Mother of Harlots is Biblically deprived: If they
extort money and impose instruments claiming God's authority
they are clearly SPEAKING LIES.
discordĭa
, discors, I.disunion, disagreement,
dissension, variance, discord
1. The subject of strife: Idae
et
Phoebo
discordia
Eveni
filia,
Prop. 1, 2, 17.
You have to REPAY the EXTORTED now or repay God later.
Proverbs 6:30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he
is hungry;
Proverbs 6:31 But if he be found, he shall restore
sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house
YOU WILL HAVE TO BE THE JUDGE OF WHETHER THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST
HAS CHANGED HIS MIND TO ACCOMODATE TO THE POSTMODERN,
POST-DENOMINATIONAL POST-CHRISTIAN DISPENSATION OF THE
ONCE-CHRISTIAN BIBLE COLLEGES.
Preachers have no Role or Dole beyond teaching that which has
been taught. However, the slow infiltration follows a
pattern which first neuters the male leadership. Therefore,
the Bible and the Classics calls that Robbers of
Churches or Robbers of Temples. It is more than just
natural that a person can become such an angel of light and
take captive the male-masculine leadership. However, the
Spirit of Christ prophesied it in great details.
From Genesis to Revelation music "to make the lambs dumb
before the slaughter" is the mark of the BEAST or the Babylon
Mother of Harlots (Rev 17) who uses lusted after fruits (same
as used by Amos) as self-speakers, singers, instrument players
and Grinders (prostitutes) John called SORCERERS who HAD
deceived the whole world: John says that liars, "dogs" and
sorcerers will be cast alive into the Lak of Fire.
Instrumental
Music in Worship is Sin: The Bible Tells Disciples (only)
so. people have stolen the worship word to make it
listening to self-speak preachers, singers and instrument
players. That is defined as IMPURE religion.
The NACC is working together with ACU and Pepperdine covering
the same subjects with some of the same speakers. The
pattern of promoting "unity" meaning to impose instruments and
"transistion" your church led, almost from the first
instrument, church of Christ stearing clear of those want
their property and members "for the organ and society"
denomination.
Pepperdine
2013 Annual Bible Lectures Mike Cope
Rick
Gibson speaking for Pepperdine University.
As we prepare the future of Bible
Lectures and Church Relations at Pepperdine, Mike Cope and I
are committed to doing all we can to build a network
around and supportive programs for these young
preachers. Though they have freed themselves from
sectarian constrains, many have chosen to stay with
their churches. At least for now. In the coming years,
churches of Christ will need to respond,
demonstrably, to the Restoration cry coming from this
young generation and in so doing may restore
their full role of influence in the unfolding
Christian story.
NACC
2013 Vioctorious Review. In the words of Dwayne E.
Dunning "we have to use an AXE to lop off the ANTI-instrumental branches one
by one."
Stark In the Stark
Warlick Debate, thought of worship as the
emotion of the soul and that it might
"produce singing, shouting, praising,
leaping, dancing, hand clapping, or thanksgiving
and such should not be suppressed by man made rules."
O.
E. Payne Instrumental
Music is Scriptural p 125
M.C.
Kurfees Origin of Instrumental Music in Christian Worship
M.C.Kurfees
Instrumental Music in Worship total book
Boswell-Hardeman Summary
The
Book: The Boswell Hardeman Discussion on Instrumental Music.
THE ONLY MEANING OF THE
RAPTURE IS OF THE LOCUSTS AS JOHN'S WORD FOR THE MUSES UNDER
APOLLO, ABADDON OR APOLLYON. The Muses were
considered dirty adulteresses or they would not perform in
public: John calls the speakers, singers and instrument players,
sorcerers and says they will be cast alive into the Lake of
Fire. They are robbers of churches and confiscate your property
which is the only meaning of RAPTURE where the Angels are sent
forth to separate the goats from the lambs and hold them
captive.
PATTERN: GET THE NEW PROPERTY, CHANGE
THE AGENDA, TRANSISTION TO THE PURPOSE DRIVEN AGENDA. The
fooled owners if true Disciples will obey Jesus because in their
mind they believe that they have been robbed.
Matthew 5:40 And if any man will sue thee at the
law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.
Luke 6:29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek
offer also the other;
and him that taketh
away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also.
IN ONE "TRANSISTIONS" A CHURCH, IN THE WORDS OF THE CHRISTIAN
STANDARD, THOSE WHO BELIEVED THAT THE ELDERS WERE HONORABLE WILL
ACCUSE THE PERSON WHO FOLLOWED THE LEGAL NICETIES OF ROBBING
THEM. This writer lost two investments with the 'lord.'
There is no way that a person who hired himself out as the
"Authoratative Teacher" or Master can claim that God doesn't
condemn all of the hypocritical performers from Genesis to
Revelation.
You cannot 'save more souls' by chasing out the owners and
using musical instruments where the meaning and Biblical
evidence the Driving Purpose is "to make the lambs dumb before
the slaughter." You cannot "save more souls" by musically
mocking Jesus Christ:
Jesus
said that the Kingdom does not come with observation: that
means 'religious observations"
Observātĭo
A An office, duty, service
(eccl. Lat.): Dei
sui
et
expiationis,
B. An
observation, remark; a precept, rule (post-Aug.), Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 163:
dare
observationes
aliquas
coquendi,
id. 22, 23, 47, § 99:
sermonis
antiqui,
Antīquus
These are SERMONS about the Ancient
Texts after the Heb., of God: Antiquus
Dierum,
the Ancient of Days, Vulg. Dan. 7, 9;
7, 13; 7,
22 in
antiquis
est
sapientia,
Vulg. Job, 12, 12: sapientia
omnium
antiquorum,
ib. Eccli. 39, 1:
dictum
est
antiquis,
ib. Matt. 5, 21 al.
D. Regard, respect,
esteem, reverence (post-class.): religionibus
suam
observationem
reddere,
Val. Max. 1, 1, 8:
Christianitatis,
Cod.
Th.
12, 1, 112: divina,
E. Display,
outward show (eccl. Lat.): non
venit
regnum
Dei
cum
observatione,
Vulg. Luc. 17, 20.
We cannot Aid the word and WE will always twist it to our own
destruction. To protect us from false teachers the command
beginning for the Church in the wilderness was:
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that preach
him,
being read in
the synagogues every sabbath day.
Paul commanded the pattern to Timothy and to us:
1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance
to [public] reading,
to exhortation
[comfort], to doctrine.
This is all you can do FOR Jesus Christ:
2Corinthians 3:14 But their minds were
blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken
away
in the reading of
the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
2Corinthians 3:15 But even unto this day, when Moses is
read, the vail is upon their heart.
2Corinthians 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord,
the vail shall be taken away.
2Corinthians 3:17 Now the Lord IS that Spirit: and where the
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
2Corinthians 3:18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a
glass
the glory of the Lord,
are changed into the same image from glory to glory,
even as by the Spirit of
the Lord.
I worry about people who think that they are an Elijah
or Elisha when they perform the instrumental role of the
prophesiers of Baal and of Asherah: God speaks in the "whispered
voice of silence." Christ commanded:
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him
that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb
stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with
gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the
midst of it.
The Prophets are the ANTITHESIS of David:
Psalms 57:8 Awake
up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp:
I myself will awake early.
Psalms 108:2 Awake, psaltery
and harp: I myself will awake early.
Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his
holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.
YOU CAN'T "SAVE MORE SOULS" BY MUSICAL PERFORMANCES WHICH
ARE PSYCHOLOGICALLY VIOLENT: DEFINED AS SOOTHSAYING OR SORCERY.
HOW TO PROTECT
YOURSELVES WHO BOAST ABOUT NOT TEACHING THE TRUTH AND
SUBJECTING THE YOUTH TO INSTRUMENTAL BANDS TO TEACH THEM
TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT (Rick Atchley)
JESUS PASSES FINAL JUDGMENT TRANSLATED INTO THE GREEK
Those who put on Religious Shows are defined as
Robbers: doing something Jesus outlawed
Matthew 11:12 And from the days of John
the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence,
and the violent take it by force.
Matthew 11:13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied
until John.
Matthew 11:14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias,
which was for to come.
Matthew 11:15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
The Instrumental Prophesiers were always the enemies and
murderers of the prophets who spoke by the Spirit OF Christ:
Matthew 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation?
It is like unto
children sitting in the markets, and calling unto
their fellows,
Matthew 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and
ye have not danced;
we have mourned
unto you, and ye have not lamented.
Matthew 11:18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and
they say, He hath a devil.
-Bi^as-tēs
2. c. acc. rei,
carry by force,
biasasthai
ton
ekploun
force an exit,
3. abs.,
act with violence,
use force,
4. contend or argue
vehemently,
having broken through all
these restraints,
-Pragma
b.
contemptuously,
thing, creature, kakō
pragmati
wretched
creature,
viz. the
sophist,
Pl.Prt.312c;
toutō
tō
p.,
viz. the demos,
Id.Grg.520b;
ho
dēmos
astathmētotaton
p.
D.19.136;
amakhon
p.,
of a woman,
X. Cyr.6.1.36.
Plat.
Prot. 312c to the treatment of a man who, as you
say, is a
sophist; and as to what a
sophist really is, I shall
be surprised if you can tell me. And yet, if you are ignorant
of this, you cannot know to whom you are entrusting your
soul,whether it is to something good or to something evil.
We can Mark for Avoidance the WISE from whom God hides or the
Sophists:
-Sophia
, Ion. -iē,
hē,
prop.
-Sophistes
A.master of one's craft, adept, expert,
of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of
poets, meletan
sophistais
prosbalon
Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun
A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com.
140; sophistē
Thrēki
(sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c:
with modal words added, hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn
Ael.NA11.1
3. later of the rhētores,
Professors of Rhetoric,
Among the Greeks there was a clear line between those dedicated
to SOPHIA and those devoted to LOGOS: The Sophia class were
given to all of the hypocritic arts and were marked as
effeminate or worse. The Logos people were rational or spiritual
and devoted to the Word. Jesus was God's example of the
LOGOS and the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) as the
model of SOPHIA.
JESUS PASSES FINAL JUDGMENT TRANSLATED
INTO THE LATIN
Matthew
11.12 a diebus autem Iohannis Baptistae usque nunc regnum caelorum vim patitur et violenti rapiunt illud
Pătĭor , passus, 3, v.
dep. (
2. To suffer,
have,
meet
with,
be visited or
afflicted with
(mostly postAug.):
1. In mal. part.,
to submit to another's lust,
to prostitute one's self,
Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 87;
cf.
Sall. C. 13, 3;
Sen. Q. N. 1, 16;
Petr. 25;
140.
Sal.
Cat. 13 For why should I mention those displays
of extravagance, which can be believed by none but
those who have seen them; as that mountains have been
leveled, and seas covered with edifices, by many private
citizens; men whom I consider to have made a sport
of their wealth, since they were impatient to squander
disreputably what they might have enjoyed with honor.
But the love of irregular gratification, open
debauchery, and all kinds of luxury, had spread abroad
with no less force. Men forgot their sex; women threw
off all the restraints of modesty. To gratify
appetite, they sought for every kind of production by land
and by sea; they slept before there was any inclination
for sleep; they no longer waited to feel hunger, thirst,
cold, or fatigue, but anticipated them all by luxurious
indulgence. Such propensities drove the youth, when their
patrimonies were exhausted, to criminal practices; for
their minds, impregnated with evil habits, could not
easily abstain from gratifying their passions, and
were thus the more inordinately devoted in every way to rapacity
and extravagance.
Vĭŏlentus , a, um, adj. vis,
turbo, id. 5, 217; 5, 368; 5, 1231:
turbo , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a.
(Col. 5, 5, 17: duae res violentissimae, ferrum et ignis, Plin. 37, 4, 15, § 59
A. (Mostly poet.) The fire or glow
of passion, in a good or bad sense; of anger, rage,
fury: exarsere ignes animo,
raving , inspiration, Stat. Ach. 1, 509: quae simul aethereos animo conceperat ignes, ore dabat pleno carmina vera dei, Ov. F.
1, 473
Ignis , is (abl.2.
Transf., like amores, a beloved object, a
flame (only poet.): at mihi sese offert ultro meus ignis, Amyntas, Verg. E. 3, 66;
Hor. Epod. 14, 13.
carmen , ĭnis, n. (old
form cas-men , Varr.
L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim,
praise; cf.: camilla, censeo],
I. a tune,
song;
poem,
verse; an oracular response,
a prophecy;
a form of incantation (cf.: cano,
cantus, and canto).
I. In gen.,
a tune,
song,
air,
lay,
strain,
note,
sound,
both
vocal and instrumental (mostly
poet.;
in prose, instead of it, cantus;
barbaricum,
id. M. 11, 163.With
allusion to
playing on the cithara:
hoc carmen hic tribunus plebis non vobis sed sibi intus canit,
Cic. Agr. 2, 26, 68;
Also the sound of waves
5. A magic formula, an
incantation: MALVM, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap.
Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17;
cf.
Fragm. XII. Tab. 8, 1, a. ap. Wordsw. Fragm. and Spec. p. 260: polleantne aliquid verba et incantamenta carminum,
Plin. 28, 2, 3, § 10:
carmina vel caelo possunt deducere lunam;
Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,
Verg. E. 8, 69 sq.;
so
id. A. 4, 487;
Circē , ēs cf.
Charis (Grace)
the daughter of the Sun and of Perse
or
Perseis,
sister of Ζetes,
a
sea-nymph,
distinguished for her magic arts,
whose abode,
after her flight from Colchis,
was said to be in the region of the promontory of
Circeii,
in Latium,
Verg.
A. 3.386
Verg.
Ecl. 8 DAMON
Rise, Lucifer, and, heralding the light,
bring in the genial day, while I make moan
fooled by vain passion for a faithless bride,
for Nysa, and with this my dying breath
call on the gods, though little it bestead
the gods who heard her vows and heeded not.
Begin, my flute, with me Maenalian lays.
79 Songs can the very moon draw down from heaven
circe with singing changed from human form
the comrades of Ulysses, and by song
is the cold meadow-snake, asunder burst.
Draw from the town, my songs, draw Daphnis home.
Răpĭo , pŭi, ptum, 3 (old
I. perf. subj. rapsit, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22;
part. perf. fem. ex raptabus, Gell. ap. Charis. p. 39 P.), v. a. root
harp; Gr. harpē, a bird of prey, harpagē, harpazō; Lat. rapidus, rapax,
rapina, etc.; cf. Sanscr. lup-, lumpāmi, rumpo; Gr. lupē, to seize and carry off,
to snatch, tear, drag, draw, or
hurry away, = violenter sive celeriter capio (freq. and
class.; in Cζs. not at all, and in Cic. mostly in the trop.
signif.; cf.: ago, fero, traho, capio, sumo).
C. In partic.
1. To carry
off by force; to seize,
rob,
ravish; to
plunder,
ravage,
lay waste,
take
by assault,
carry by force, etc.
raptus a dis Ganymedes,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 65:
ab Idā,
Hor. C. 3, 20, 16
pillage and plunder
1. To carry along or away with
passion, to transport, ravish, captivate;
and with a designation of the limit, to carry or hurry
away, to attract strongly to any thing (usually
in a bad sense)
Poet.: Nasonis carmina rapti, i. e. torn from
his home, borne far away, Ov. P. 4, 16, 1; cf. id. H. 13, 9;
Stat. S. 3, 5, 6.
Poet., with inf. (for ad aliquid): (mundus) rapit aetherios per carmina pandere census, Manil.
1, 12.
JESUS IS THE ONLY WAY BY AFFIRMING THE PROPHECIES BY CHRIST WAS
ATTACKED BY THE MUSICAL LEVITES WHO ARE THE DOGS WHO COMPASSED
HIM ABOUT. You cannot follow Jesus by following a Scribe
or Pharisees whom He identified as HYPOCRITES: the Ezekiel
example identifies self-speakers (for hire), singers and
instrument players.
Jesus died to give us REST from whatever you can think of as
doing worship going beyond what is written for our learning.
Sabbath or Pauo has meaning only in silencing Selling (Isaiah
55) or Speaking your own words (Isaiah 50) including speaking,
singing, playing or acting.
John 10:6 This parable spake Jesus unto them:
but they understood
not what things they were which he spake unto them.
John 10:7 Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep.
John 10:8 All
that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
but the sheep did not hear them.
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man
enter in,
he shall be saved, and
shall go in and out, and find pasture.
A shepherd does not use a hireling or let the
wolves into the sheepfold.
Nomos division, distribution, of an
inheritance, III. in Law paragraphē,
= longae posses- sionis praescriptio, food , pabulum,
Lambs do not feed beside the sound of rushing waters:
John 10:10 The thief cometh not,
but for to steal,
and to kill, and to destroy:
I am come that they might
have life, and that they might have it more abundantly
THOSE WHO STEAL YOUR PROPERTY:
The Only Bible Concept of a RAPTURE
10 ho kleptēs ouk erkhetai ei mē hina klepsē kai thusē kai apolesē:
Klept-ēs , ou, ho,cheat, knave, lying, cheating
and stealing: ; ho
tou
k.
logos,
a logical fallacy,
Logos is 4. text of an author,
OPPOSITE exegesis
[Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
Opposite to epithumia Opposite Pathos A. that
which happens to a person or thing, incident,
accident,
A. desire, yearning, longing after
a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at,
behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3.
view as spectators Opposite Poiein to excite passion,
Arist.Rh.1418a12;
V. Rhet., emotional style or
treatment,
VI. verbal expression or utterance,
lego, lexis
-Lexis
A.speech,
OPPOSITE τidκ
τidκ,1.art
of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation
Soph.
Aj. 1135
Menelaus He hated me as I hated him, and you knew it,
too.
Teucer [1135] Yes, he hated you because you had been caught fixing the votes in order to rob
him.
Menelaus At the hands of the jurymen, not mine, he
suffered that loss.
Teucer You could make a thousand stealthy
crimes look pretty.
Harpax , a^gos, ho, hē, (harpazō)
A. robbing, rapacious,
Ar.Eq.137,
v.l. in
Fr. 628,
X.Mem.3.1.6;
lukoi
Lyc.1309 (v.l.
Atrakas): also c. Subst.
neut.,
harpagi kheilei
p.
harpagistatos
Pl.Com. 57.
THEY BOAST ABOUT MAKING WORSHIP WARS:
Xen.
Mem. 3.1.6 A General: must be
resourceful, active, careful, hardy and quick-witted; he
must be both gentle and brutal, at once straightforward
and designing, capable of both caution and surprise,
lavish and rapacious, generous and mean, skilful in
defence and attack; and there are many other
qualifications, some natural, some acquired, that are
necessary to one who would succeed as a general.
Lukos . kekhēnōs
Ar.Lys.629;
prin ken l. oin humenaioi [
II. =
Humēn,
Hymen, the god of marriage, addressed in
wedding-songs], of an impossibility,
Id.Pax1076,
1112, cf.
Il.22.263;
hōs lukoi arn' agapōsin, of
treacherous
or
unnatural love,
VI. nickname of
paiderastai,
AP12.250 (
Strat.), cf.
Pl.Phdr. 241d.
Plat. Phaedrus 241c
who was necessarily without reason, but rather a
reasonable non-lover; for otherwise he
would have to surrender himself to one who was faithless,
irritable, jealous, and disagreeable, harmful
to his property, harmful to his physical condition,
and most harmful by far to the cultivation of his soul,
than which there
neither is nor ever will be anything of higher importance
in truth either in heaven or on earth.
These things, dear boy, you must bear in mind,
and you must know
that the fondness of the lover is not a matter of
goodwill,
but of appetite
which he wishes to satisfy:
Plat. Phaedrus 241d
Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover
adores his beloved. There it is, Phaedrus! Do not
listen to me any longer; let my speech end here.
Apollu_mi
2. logois
or
legōn
a.
tina
talk or
bore one
to death
2. in
NT, perish, in theol. sense,
Ev.Jo.3.16,
al.;
hoi
apollumenoi,
opp.
hoi
sōzomenoi,
1 Ep.Cor.1.18.
II. to be lost, hudōr
apolesket'
(of the water eluding Tantalus)
Od.11.586;
CHRIST IN THE WILDERNESS ONWARD COMMANDED THAT THE WORD BE
PREACHED BY BEING READ FOR COMFORT AND DOCTRINE.
This is the only way to keep the MERCHANT CLASS out since
there is no Scriptural DOLE.
lēst-ēs A. robber,
pirate log-ismos , ho, YOUR III. reasoning
power, [Epich.] 257.1, Democr.
187, X.Mem.4.3.11, , to tōn anthrōpōn genos [zē] kai tekhnē kai logismois Metaph.980b28
Tekhne
A. art, skill, cunning of hand.
of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249
(pl., lyr.), Eu.17,
S.OT389,
etc.; tekhnai heterōn heterai Pi.N.1.25;
ōpase t. pasan Id.O.7.50
make one's profession
3. way, manner, or means whereby a thing
is gained, without any definite sense of
art or craft
II. an art, craft make this his trade.
hoi tas t. tōn logōn suntithentes systems
of rhetoric, Arist.Rh.1354a12,
cf. Isoc.13.19,
Pl.Phdr.271c,
Phld.Rh.2.50 S., al.; hence title of various
treatises on Rhetoric (v. VI; but rather tricks
of Rhetoric,
Gender Inclusive and Egalitarian
Churches of Christ
Musical Worship Teams (a blasphemy) with or without
instruments involving women in fact SING to a tune: if you
remove the melody then she TEACHES OVER men in that she is
self-authored preaching out of her own head.
Johannes
Quasten. In Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian
Antiquity,
beginning on page 41 He uses many of the church Fathers
and Classical resources we also rely upon:
"Philodemus
considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded
as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid
for performing this so-called veneration. Again,
Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music
mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire
condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines
as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on
the whole, only women
and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to
music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation
of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that
food and drink did.
"Now, many a man from the false religions, which are
not ashamed of criticising what is noble,
will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing
and overeating, without the pleasant company of
hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine,
without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of
everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry
and jokes,
bantering and merry-making to the
accompaniment of flutes
and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals
and other effeminate and frivolous
music of every king,
enkindling unbridled lusts
with the help of the sense of hearing. For in
and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly
seek their joy, for what true joy is their they
do not know.
"Women
and girls from the different ranks of society were
proud to enter the service of the gods as
singers and musicians. The understanding of
this service was universal: these singers constituted the
'harem of the gods'." (End of
Quasten)
Furthermore, men with no Role and no Dole who cannot bring
themselves to confront the MASCULINE, Rational, Spiritual Word
and teach it as it has been taught now see Godliness as a means
of financial gain: OCCUPATION only. However, it is a fact
that getting paid for performing with any of your body parts
when Jesus paid it all and taught it all is called PROSTITUTION.
X.Mem.1.6.13
Xen. Mem. 1.6.1
To this Socrates
replied: Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
in regard to beauty
and wisdom
that there is an honourable
and a shameful way of bestowing
them.
For to offer one's
beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;
But
we think it virtuous to become friendly with
a lover who
is known to be a man of honour.
So is it with wisdom. Those who offer
it to all comers for money
are
known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,
But we think that he
who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
by
nature, and teaches him all the good he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.
Sophis-tēs
, ou,
o(, A. master of one's craft, adept,
expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan
sophistais
prosbalon
Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of musicians,
sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun
A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com.
140; sophistē
Thrēki
(sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c: with
modal words added, hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn
[melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any
Levite]
Instrumental
Music in Worship
is a sin without redemption. The singing and
harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden wholly
seduced Eve. The Word is filled with warnings
until Romans 17 when the old Babylon Mother of Harlots
uses self-speakers, singers and instrument players:
John called them SORCERERS and said they will be cast
alive into the lake of fire. He is Apollo,
Abaddon or Apollyon and his musical worship team is
the LOCUSTS which for the elect means the MUSES.
We have not liberty to be nice:
THE WORLD:
Eph. 5:11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of
darkness, but rather reprove them.
Elegkhō
disgrace, put to shame, muthon
e.
treat a speech with contempt, Il.9.522; e.
tina
put one to shame, Od. 21.424.
b. put
right, correct, prove by a reductio ad impossibile
[Myth is the opposite of Logos]
Eph. 5:12 For it is a shame even to speak of those
things which are done of them in secret.
THE ASEMBLY FOR EDUCATION ONLY
Eph. 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding
what the will of the Lord is.
Eph. 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but
be filled with the Spirit;
Eph. 5:19 Speaking to yourselves
in psalms and hymns and
spiritual songs,
singing and making
melody in your heart to the Lord;
Does Jim Hackney REALLY have the power to BIND and LOOSE?
Loquor [Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper;to
speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the
tone of conversation; A. To speak, declare, show,
indicate or express clear.
Laleo opposite
to poetry (or made text) Musical "sounds" do not teach.
Logos Opposite
work, opp. poiēsis,
Id.R.390a;
opposite.
emmetra,
ib.1450b15
Logikos (Logos) A. of
or for speaking or speech, merē
l.
the organs of speech,
Plu.Cor.38:
logikē,
hē,
speech, Opposite.
mousikē,
Opposite.
rhētorikoi,
Rh.1355a13.
We don't invent "Spiritual songs."
The Apostles had the Mind of Christ guiding them:
1 Cor 2.[14] Now the natural man
doesn't receive the things of God's Spirit, for they are
foolishness to him, and he can't know them, because they are
spiritually discerned.
It is impossible to be a Disciple of Christ commanded to
teach and observe what HE commanded in the Prophets and
Apostles and even hallucinate any music content to the School
(only) of the Word (only) when He keeps the role as Teacher-Mediator
only when the Elders as pastor-teachers teach that which has
been taught.
Qahal (h6951) kaw-hawl'; from 6950; assemblage
(usually concr.): - assembly, company, congregation,
multitude.
"A community, qahal in Hebrew, is a Jewish community of any size. The
qahal was a well established concept and was called an ekklesia
in the Nazarean Codicil. In English we translate the Greek ekklesia as church. So, whenever we see the word church in
our Nazarean Codicil's, we should have in mind the concept of a qahal, a community or
congregation.
The Septuagint uses the word Ecclesia
seventy times when it translates the Hebrew word:
kve (qahal could also be spelled Cahal),
from which we get our English word call.
It means to call together, to assemble, or gather
together.
The synagogue serves the same purpose
for a community that the Temple served for the nation. (Greg
Killian)
From this midrash we learn that the
study and application of the scriptures and the oral
law, are the work that a group of people put in to establish
a qahal. However, without a structure to impart
this wisdom, the qahal will not prosper. The structure
that establishes and prospers a qahal
is the synagogue.
It would be impossible to conspire to deliberately discord a
peaceable assembly without being beyond the prayer of Jesus
who does not pray for the WORLD.
It is impossible to impose any of they hypocritic
roles--self-speaking, singing, playing or acting--without
being defined as a SOPHIST. Jesus said that God HIDES
from the wise or sophists.
or one who had read much of the Old Testament and the
Prophets where the future REST from Jim Hackney including what
is defined absolutely as sorcery or witchcraft used against
the simple, and any HINT that there is any musical content to
the School of the Word.
6.26.13 A QUICK
INTRODUCTION WHICH EXCLUDES WHAT ANGELS OF LIGHT OR BLIGHT
NEED TO IMPOSE ON YOU.
Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit,
and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast HID
[apokruptō],
these things from the WISE and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it
seemed good in thy sight.
God Hides from:
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of
one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, with modal
words added,
God Hides from:
hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn [MELODY
IN THE HOLY PLACE: a Levite musician was to be executed if
they came NEAR or into what they called a holy place even if
God did not command the Levites other than to execute the
musical idolaters beginning at Mount Sinai.]
Psallo never in recorded history meant musical melody but is
parallel to GRACE which effects are on the spirit and
actions. It is maybe BLASPHEMY to say that God was too
ignorant to command Musical Melody
God Hides from: 3.
later of the rhētores, Professors
of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the
Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius, Suid.; Apollōnidē sophistē [Abaddon, Apollyon]
God Hides
from: Sunetos 2. intelligibly, dialegesthai Arist.Pr.902a17; phthegxamenou . . ouden s. Plu.Sull.27;
suneta homilein to discourse intelligibly,
a reader of Peter says that humans do not get the right to
use their own intellilgence.
3. later,
discourse,
lecture, Philostr.VS2.21.3.
God
REVEALS only to the
Nepios or
Children.
We are washed with water
INTO the Word or School
of Christ. We are born again and out CORE WORK is to be a
Disciple of Christ. A Christian is a DISCIPLE: Disciples
do not go to worship rituals but to BIBLE SCHOOL.
This was God's PREDESTINATION [
emprosthen]
Those God made blind and
deaf are the ONLY people who would pretend to do what Jesus
died to do. That is why they may not drive a broom but
they are still witches or sorcerers.
Goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer,
wizard epōdos Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d;
deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn D.18.276; apistos g. ponēros Id.19.109; magos kai
Isaiah 5:21 Woe unto them that are WISE in their own
eyes, and prudent in their own sight!
Sapio
orationem
sophos]
To suggest,
be inspired by:
sophos
,
ē,
on,
A.skilled in any handicraft or
art, clever
A. skilled in any handicraft or
art,
clever,
harmatēlatas s.
Pi.P.5.115,
cf.
N.7.17;
kubernētēs
A.Supp.770;
mantis
Id.Th.382;
oiōnothetas
S.OT484
(lyr.); of a sculptor,
E.Fr.372;
even of hedgers and ditchers,
Margites
Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of
poets
and
musicians,
Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s.
E.IT1238
(lyr.), cf.
Ar.Ra.896
(lyr.)\
Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery,
esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d;
magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; periapta kai m. Ph.2.267,
Gal.11.792; tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] hē m.
Cantus
, ūs, m. id., I. the production of melodious
sound, a musical utterance or expression,
either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing,
playing, music
2. With instruments, a playing,
music:B. An incantation, charm,
magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
Ov. M. 7, 195;
7, 201: at
cantu
commotae
Erebi
de
sedibus
imis
Umbrae
ibant,
Verg. G. 4, 471:
magici,
Magos
[a^,
ou,
ho,
Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101,
Str. 15.3.1:
hence, as belonging to this tribe,
2. one of the
priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted
dreams,
Hdt.7.37,
al.,
Arist.Fr. 36,
Phoen.1.5,
Ev.Matt.2.1.
3. enchanter,
wizard, esp. in bad sense,
impostor, charlatan,
Heraclit.14,
S.OT387,
E.Or.1498
(lyr.),
Pl.R.572e,
Act.Ap.13.6,
Vett. Val.
74.17:
also fem.,
Luc.Asin.4,
AP 5.15 (Marc.
Arg.).
phōn-eō
, (phōnē) 4.
of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146
(lyr.); of sounds, hēdu
phōnein
sound sweetly, Plu.2.1021b;
but brontē
ph.
it has a voice, is significant, X.Ap.12.
2 Chronicles 33[6] He also made his children to pass through
the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom; and he
practiced sorcery, and used enchantments,
and practiced sorcery, and dealt with those
who had familiar spirits, and with wizards: he
worked much evil in the sight of Yahweh, to provoke him to
anger.
2 Chronicles 33.6
transireque fecit filios suos per ignem in valle Benennon observabat somnia sectabatur auguria maleficis artibus inserviebat habebat secum magos et incantatores multaque mala operatus est coram Domino ut inritaret eum
6.26.13 Jim Hackney
Jim
Hackney blasphemes: he says that God DISCORDS Heritage
church of Christ to transistion it into instrumental music
against the owners will who have NOTHING to do but get healed.
He perverts Romans 8 to say that if HE wants to impose
instrumental music then HE has no choice: God TRANSISTIONS and
everyone must SUBMIT which seems like they would be fighting
God if they OBJECTED to what God always associates with the
Devi.
Jim Hackney nees to know that The BEAST in Revelation is a
New Style of Music or Drama. The MARK is more addictive than
crack cocaine. The prophecy was that the ELECT or Church will
almost be taken captive so imposing rhetoric, singing,
instruments, drama and women is the MARK that the lamps or
candlestick has been removed.
Jim
Hackney's explanation of how the Holy Spirit led
them to violate their pledge understood not to add
instruments.
Jim Hackney asks: Where
do we get the authority to use instruments in worship?
Click for the answer below: The
Spirit OF Christ and all historical evidence says that the DEVIL
MADE THEM DO IT. This is the Lucifer Principle: She is
the pagan brother/sister of the LOGOS. She/he/it is the
Musical Enchanter or "singing and harp-playing prostitute in
the garden of Eden" and the Babylon mother of harlots
(Revelation 17) who uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in
Amos 8) In Revelation 18 the speakers,
singers and instrument players are called SORCERERS
which word speaks of the original Babylon Sorceress
. John says that they will (or are) cast alive into the Lake
of Fire. There is no sin as vile as MUSICAL MOCKING when
people claim to take your food money to speak for Christ.
None of the Bible speaks to the WISE or Sophists meaning
speakers, singers and instrument players. It is not given to
them to know nor ever confess what we hope can be understood
by those who love the truth.
For those needing to flee the Babylon Mother of Harlots
(Revelation 17) A BEAST is:
thērion , to (in form Dim. of thēr), A. wild animal, esp. of such as
are hunted, mala gar mega thērion ēen, of a stag, Od.10.171, 180 (never
in Il.); in Trag. only in Satyric
drama
Sikinnis
sikinn-i^s
si^,
or siki_nis
(E.Cyc.37),
idos,
A. Sikinnin
D.H.7.72:Sicinnis, a dance
of Satyrs used in the Satyric drama, S.Fr.772,
E. l.c., D.H.
l.c., Luc.Salt.22:
named from its inventor Sicinnus, Ath.1.20e,
cf. Scamon 1; or from Sicinnis,
a nymph of Cybele, although originally danced in
honour of Sabazios,
Arr.Fr.106J. Also
written Sikinnon
, to/, Suid.; Sikinna
,
Sa^bazios
, ho,
(Sabos)
a Phrygian deity, whose mysteries resembled the teletai
of Dionysus, Thphr.Char.27.8
(but Sabadion
[acc.] ib.16.4, cf.
Dessau Inscr.Lat.Sel.2189),
Nymphis 11; hence afterwards
taken as a name of Dionysus himself, Ar.V.9,
Av.875,
Lys.388;
A.theō
Sabaziō
pagkoiranō
CIG3791 (Bithynia),
cf. IG12(5).27
(Sicinus); Di
Sabaziō
Cybele or Kubebes: CII. Kubκbκs. The
Great Mother goddess of the Phrygians worshipped at Pessinus, the mκtκr Dindumκnκ of i. 80. 1. For
the Anatolian Great Mother cf. App. I. 2, Frazer, G. B. iv,
Bk. II, Attis, &c.; Ramsay, in Hastings' Bible
Dictionary, extra vol., p. 120 f. The Atys myth which involved her cult is connected
with Sardis by H.'s story of the son of Croesus (i. 34. 2 n.). The Great Mother was worshipped at Athens in the days of Sophocles (Phil. 391), and identified by the Greeks with Rhea, mother of the gods (cf. iv.
76; Strabo 469), with Aphrodite, with Demeter, and with Artemis as the lady of the wild woods. But here
she is regarded as a foreign goddess.
She is the facilitator or anon a musical instrument of
Rhea (Eve, Zoe)
Deilos cowardly, vile,
worthless, lowborn, mean
Plat.
Phaedrus 240b has mingled with most of them some
temporary pleasure; so, for instance, a
flatterer is a horrid creature and does great harm, yet
Nature has combined with him a kind of
pleasure that is not
without
charm, and one might find fault with a
courtesan
as an injurious thing, and there are many other such
creatures and practices which are yet for the time being
very pleasant; but a
lover is not only harmful to
his beloved.
hēdonē
, Dor. hadona
to speak so as to please another, dēmēgorein
D.4.38;
ou
pros
hē.
hoi
ēn
ta
aggellomena
Hdt.3.126;
3. Pl., desires
after pleasure, pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23,
Ep.Tit.3.3,
al.
Kolax ,
[Philippians 3 Dogs or Catamites]
A. flatterer, fawner,
Ar.Pax756,
Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b,
etc.; tukhēs kolakes ; parasite, D.L.6.4.
2. Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P.
II. lisping pronunciation
of korax, Ar.V.45.
Goēs ,
ētos,
ho,
A. sorcerer,
wizard epōdos Ludias apo khthonos
E.Ba.234
2. juggler, cheat,
deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs
Pl.Smp.203d;
deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn
D.18.276;
apistos g. ponēros
Id.19.109;
magos kai g
Sophis-tēs ,
ou,
ho,
A. master of
one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, with modal
words added,
hoi s. tōn hierōnmelōn [MELODY
IN THE HOLY PLACE]
3. later of the
rhētores,
Professors
of Rhetoric, and
prose writers of the Empire,
such as Philostratus and Libanius,
Suid.;
Apollōnidē sophistē
[Abaddon, Apollyon]
hē mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei
mousikκ aei ti kainon thκrion
tiktei
A. Mousikos, musical, agτnes m. kai
gumnikoi choroi te kai agτnes ta mousika music,
II. of persons, skilled in music, kuknos
[minstrel] kai alla zτia; peri aulous
- professional musicians, mousikos kai
melτn poκtκs, use with singing, skilled in speaking
before a mob. Melody,
B.
aei always
C. kainos , esp. of new dramas,
the representation of the new tragedies, (Aphrodisias
dedicated to Aphrodite (ZOE); comedy, sexual
love, pleasure, a woman's form of oath, Aster
or Venus or ZOE Lucifer
D. Therion
E. Tikto mostly of the mother
of Rhea one
of the zoogonic or vivific principles
sunestiōmenon,
of woman
Sunesti^-aō
, A. help to entertain, AP4.3.24 (Agath.):Pass.,
live or feast along with
or together, Lys.Fr.53.2,
Is.3.70, D.19.190,
etc.; [theois]
Plu.2.121f; meta
tinōn
IG22.1214
2 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural
brute beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe
căprīlis , e, of or
pertaining to the goat: semen, i. e. capellae,
made to be taken and destroyed,
speak evil of the things
that they understand not;
and shall utterly perish in
their own corruption;
THE BEAST NUMBER
TWO: NIMROD WAS A HUNTER AGAINST GOD WITH A MUSICAL
WORSHIP TEAM
My
Copy
of Plato's Symposium: getting piped down with wine
-Commentary
on
the Symposium of Plato
-thēreutēs
deinos.
A mighty hunter, a very Nimrod. For the notion of
the chase in erotics, cp. the use of helein
and diōkein
in 182 E, etc.,
and of thēra
in Soph. 222 D
tē
tōn
erōntōn
thēra
(cp. thērōmai
in Isocr. Hel. 219 D):
for the same notion applied to philosophical enquiry,
cp. Phaedo 66 C
tēn
tou
ontos
thēran:
Gorg. 500 D,
Theaet. 198 A
ff. So Emerson (On Beauty), The sharpestsighted hunter
in the world is Love, for finding what he seeks and only
that.
HERESY OR SECTARIAN IS:
Haireō
, impf.
A. Act., take with the hand, grasp, seize,
hai.
ti
en
khersin
Od.4.66; hai.
tina
kheiros
to take one by the hand, Il.1.323; komēs
tina
ib.197; m'
helōn
epi
mastaka
khersin
Od.23.76:
part.helōn
adverbially, katakteinai
m'
helōn
S.Ant.497;
axō
helōn
Il.1.139,
cf. Pi.O.7.1;
but enthen
helōn
having taken up [the song], Od.8.500.
II. take, get into one's power,
nēas
ib.13.42; esp.
take a city, 2.37, S.Ph.347,
etc.; overpower, kill, Il.4.457,
etc.; heloimi
ken
ē ke
haloiēn
22.253:freq.
of passions, etc., come upon, seize, kholos
Il.18.322; himeros
3.446; hupnos
10.193; lēthē
2.34, etc.:
c. dupl.acc., ton
d'
atē
phrenas
heile
16.805;
B. Med., with pf. hērēmai
(v. supr.), take for oneself,
2. hai.
ta
tinōn
take another's part, join
their party, Th.3.63,
etc.; hai.
gnō<*>ēn
to adopt an opinion, Hdt.4.137.
-deinos
goēs
ktl.
For goēs,
see 203 A n.;
and for Socrates as wizard or charmer, 215 C ff., Meno 80 A
ff., Xen. Mem. III. 11. 1718. For sophistēs,
cp. 177 B, 208 C; Rep. 596 D
5-23-2013
Jim
Hackney:
Scriptural
What does the Bible say about the use
of instruments in worship to God? / Have you ever wondered
about the scriptural justification for congregational
singing?
The Spirit OF
Christ defined the ekklesia or synagogue or Church in the
wilderness: Jesus affirmed the synagogue and added only
the Lord's Supper. Those who understand that Jesus
died to become the only mediator and teacher all disciples
sit down and shut up in The School of Christ. That is the
only way to worship IN THE SPIRIT devoted to THE
TRUTH. Jesus preculded what Jim Hackney etal thinks
of as A Worship Service which is defined as the opposite
of PURE religion. He said that the kingdom of God
does not come in religious observations. There is nothing
in the commanded resurce--that which is written for our
learning--that is metrical and therefore the singing AND
melody is in the SPIRIT or PLACE where God seeks out
giving attendance to HIS Word.
Jim Hackney: Have
you ever wondered about the scriptural justification
for congregational singing? You might be surprised to find
that the New Testament doesnt speak to this subject in
the way the Churches of Christ have traditionally
understood it in terms of worship assemblies. In fact, the
only mention of singing in an assembly setting is found in 1
Corinthians 14:26. That passage says that each one of us
has a song. It implies solos. None of the
other passages in the New Testament that even marginally
addresses singing do so in an assembly setting.
The conclusion one reaches is that congregational singing
itself it not authorized by the New
Testament.
No: Paul
condemned the Corinthian assembly as "doing more harm than
good." The presumptious people then and now thought that
their songs and sermons are more valuable than obeying the
Direct Commands and Approved Precedence: PREACH the Word
(only) by READING the Word for comfort and doctrine.
It is true that
there is no command, example or remote inference of any of
God's peoplel engaging in congregatinal singing of
NOT commanded text with or without instruments. In
none of the places where Paul or Timothy assembled on the
first day of the week is there any hint of group
singing. We know from recorded history when singing
in that ancient form was IMPOSED and that it sowed discord
which has never ceased. The Biblical concept is
defines as to edify (educate), comfort or to admonish one
another. Most historical division has been caused by
people who want to stop the School of Christ and begin a
liturgical service presuming to work magic with God: the
congregation was not even required for the magic to work.
That being the
case, why would Jim Hackney use this SOWING OF DISCORD
to justify FURTHER sowing of discord and stealing
the church houses of widows and honest workers.
The same people
who IMPOSED singing as entertainment rather than TEACHING
now want to IMPOSE using instruments. Jim knows that
congregational singing does not INTENTIONALLY SOW DISCORD
while he CONFESSES that Instruments will so discord.
Paul also said that YOUR SERVICES DO MORE HARM THAN GOOD
and Paul SILENCED women doing any performance roles.
When Paul said
that EACH of you has something to say out of your OWN
SPIRIT even if people cannot understand it, he is using
IRONY which should make Jim Hackney blush with shame.
The NOT musical
passages speak of CONFESSING Christ by engaging in
reciting the text. Have all of the scholars missed Romans
15 where Paul ELXCLUDES all of the theatrics SO THAT the
pattern can be:
Romans 15:1 We then that are strong
ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and
not to please ourselves.
Romans 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour
for his good to edification.
Romans 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but,
as it is written, The reproaches of them that
reproached thee fell on me.
Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written for our learning,
that we through
patience and comfort of the scriptures might have
hope.
Romans 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation
grant you to be likeminded one toward another
according to Christ Jesus:
Romans 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one
mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
EXTERNAL: Ephesians
5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but
understanding what the will of the Lord is.
The Will of the
Lord is the Word of the Lord is SPIRIT
and LIFE (John 6:63). The Will of the Lord is
to SPEAK like adults that which is written for our
learning. You CANNOT Speak and Sing at the
same time: they are antithetical. The itzy-bitzy,
inanity of the praise singer is NOT the Will of the
Lord: it intends to 'make the lambs dumb before the
slaughter.
INTERNAL: Ephesians
5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;
but be filled with the Spirit;
Kat-auleτ , A. charm by
flute-playing, metaphor., se . . -κsτ phobτi I
will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871
(troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuτn kai
katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the
flute, Pl.R.561c;
k. pros chelτnidos psophon to be played to on the
flute with lyre accompaniment,
katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to
be piped down, ridiculed, gelτmenoi
2. c. gen. loci, make a place sound with flute-playing,
resound with flute-playing, nκsos katκuleito Plu.Ant.56
Kha^rizō
[Grace] 2. gratify or indulge
a humour or passion,
3. in erotic sense, grant favours
to a man, Ar.Ec.629
Plat.
Rep. 493d that it is wisdom to
have learned to know the moods and the pleasures
of the motley multitude in their assembly,
whether about painting or music or, for that
matter, politics?
For if a man
associates with these and offers and exhibits to them his
poetry
or any other product
of his craft or any political. service,
and grants the mob
authority over himself more than is unavoidable,
the proverbial necessity of Diomede will compel
him to give the public what it likes, but that what
it likes is really good and honorable, have you ever heard
an attempted proof of this that is not simply
ridiculous?
EXTERNAL Ephesians
5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs,
INTERNAL singing
and making melody IN your heart TO the Lord;
Both SINGING and
PSALLO speaks of making war: all of the NACC
plucking prooftexts are older males plucking the
harp trying to seduce young boys whose hairs had
been plucked (psalloed). Paul speaks in
ANTITHETICAL parallelism and that, says Peter, is
enough to fool the word twisters. When the
contest is in WALKING you are LAWLESS if you break
into a RUN: Speak is a Christ Word antithetical to
the Sing word always the mark of the effeminate or
wors.
An ode is the opposite of
SPEAK
Ode
A song, lay, ode, dirges, BUT,
joyful songs
II. adorning or ennobling victory,
melos,
humnos,
P
khairontes
ōdēs
. . melesin
Ar.Ra.244
[rejoicing in the song's diving melodies,
2
epōdos, magic song,
spell, Longus 2.7.
And ODE Opposite lexis
aoid-ē
a^],
Att. contr. ōdē
5. = eppsdē,
spell, incantation, shrill, aoidai,
of the creaking of door-hinges,
Kalli-ni_kos
, on,
(nikē)
of dirges, pollas
thrēnōn
ōdas
S.El.88
A.gloriously triumphant,
tōn
ekhthrōntriumphant
over one's HATED enemies, engage in
hostility.
Epithet. of Helios [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon],
tēnella
ō
kallinike
Khair'
anax
Hēraklees
[father of homosexual worship]
deka
zeuxe
Mousan
en
ōdais
II.adorning or ennobling victory,
melos,
humnos,
Pi.P.5.106,
N.4.16c odd.;
ō'da,
mousa
Chairō
1. c. dat. rei, rejoice at, take pleasure in
a thing, nikē
hēdomai
kai
khairomai
In an erotic sense give pleasure to a man.
And Speaking is Opposite to an ODE
lexis
, eōs,
hē,
(legō
B) A.speech, Opposite. ōdē,
Pl.Lg.816d;
4. text of an author, Opposite
exegesis, which is outlawed in 2 Peter
1.
orders given by word of mouth,
Poetic diction (effeminate) is called music: used in court.
legō
to speak to the point or purpose,
to recite what is written, labe
to
biblion
kai
lege
If you deny that then Christ sends strong delusions so that
you perform lying wonders. Lying wonders are religious
observations using the wonders of singing, playing, acting
and dancing (Dancing is included in MUSIC).
Ephesians 5:20 Giving thanks always
for all things unto God and the Father in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ;
You cannot thank
God for instrumental music
We SPEAK the
Word God to Teach and Comfort.
Col 3:16 Let the word [logos] of Christ dwell in
you richly in all wisdom;
teaching
[didaskontes] and
admonishing [nouthetountes] one
another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing with grace
IN [en] your hearts to the Lord
Hymns "was that part of the Hallel consisting of Psalms 113-118; where the verb itself is
rendered 'to sing praises' or 'praise' Acts 16:25; Heb
2:12. The Psalms are
called, in general, 'hymns,' by Philo; Josephus calls them 'songs and hymns.'" Vine
on Humneo
Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in
word or deed,
do all in the name of
the Lord You cannot DO
instrumental music in the name of the Lord.
Jesus, giving thanks to God
and the Father by him.
Philippians 4:6 Be
careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and
supplication with thanksgiving let your requests
be made known unto God.
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts
and minds through Christ Jesus.
Philippians 4:8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true,
whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things
are just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things
are of good report; if there be any
virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these
things.
A
"prophet" made so by the hands of an apostle would have
the prophesying power of:
Prophēt-euō
II. expound, interpret,
preach, under the influence of the Holy Spirit,
Ev.Luc.1.67, Ev.Jo.11.51,
Act.Ap.2.17,
19.6, 1 Ep.Cor. 11.4,
13.9,
Being UNCOVERED
and PROPHESYING was a MARK of the Mad
Women of Corinth or in a church near you: mad is proven by
people claiming to speak FOR God to replace the command
for a ONE ANOTHER assembly. By command, a preacher
PREACHES the Word by Reading the Word: that was
Paul's command to Timothy. Here is the way to identity
a sorceress or witch:
1Corinthians 11:5 But every woman that
prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered
dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one
as if she were shaven
The MUSES
were known as dirty adulteresses and sorceresses
(speakers, singers, instrument players)
Prophēt-euō
A to be a prophētēs
or interpreter of the gods, manteueo,
Moisa,
prophateusō
d'
egō
Pi. l.c.; tis
prophēteuei
theou;
who is his interpreter? E.Ion 413;
hoi
prophēteuontes
tou
hirou
Hdt.7.111;
1Corinthians 14:23 If therefore the whole
church [ekklesia] be come together into one place,
[synagogue]
and all speak with
tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned,
or unbelievers, will
they not say that ye are mad?
Mainomai
, to be mad with wine, of Bacchic frenzy, mainomenos
Diōnusos
hupo
tou
theou
m.
to be inspired by . . , driven mad by . . ,
La^l-eō
,III of musical sounds, aulō
laleō
Theoc.20.29; of
trees, v.supr.1.2; di'aulou
ē
salpiggos
l.
Arist. Aud.801a29; of
Echo, D.C.74.14: also
c.acc. cogn., magadin
lalein
sound the magadis,
Anaxandr.35.
The Mark of the Witch (10,000 witches to 1 warlock):
These are always DAUGHTERS of the mother goddess WHATEVER THE
GENDER.
Mousa
A.Olumpiades
M.,
[ZEUS]
Dios
aigiokhoio
thugateres
Il.2.491
II. mousa,
as Appellat., music, song, m.
stugera
A.Eu.308
(anap.); euphamos
Id.Supp.695
(lyr.); kanakhan
. . theias
antiluron
mousas
|
Performing
the Book: The Recital of Epic in First-Century C.E.
Rome
"Rhetoric was forever at pains
to disentangle
itself from unwanted associations with female deception and histrionic
art,
because it was viewed as the art
of socially weak women and
slaves,
and rhetoricians of all ages have
assiduously fought against any trace of bodily
and vocal practice associated with these
groups.
"The distinction between the
serious and the popular recitation of poetry was
expressed by the terms recitare and cantare.
Cantare is the technical term for the
performance of a poetic work on the stage. The
distinction between recitare and cantare
can be inferred from Servius' comment on Eclogue
6.11:
"XXII. [What they attribute to
sermons only, and what we to reading
also.]
15 12. Enders (1997) 253--78. Such gendering
of aesthetic categories prevails not only in
antiquity but appears also in Kant's
distinction between the passive feminine
beautiful and the active masculine
sublime and in
Rousseau's association
of art and the theater with the feminine. I
have in mind Kant's "The Beautiful and the
Sublime"
15. In the context of declamation as a school
exercise, cantare is also a negative
term;
Cantare does not lose its
more dignified association with the prophesying
sacerdos (OLD 7c), as used by Horace in
Carmina 3.1.4 (virginibus puerisque canto).
Hor. Od. 3.1
Bid the unhallow'd crowd avaunt!
Keep holy silence; strains
unknown
Till now, the Muses' hierophant,
I sing to youths and maids alone.
Kings o'er their flocks the sceptre wield;
Hor. Od. 3.1
Odi
profanum volgus
et
arceo.
favete
linguis:
carmina non
prius
audita
Musarum
sacerdos
virginibus
puerisque
canto.
Prŏfānus,
wickedly, profanely (post-class.); illudere,
proprietatem
conversum illūdo play at or with
any thing, to sport with, amuse
one's self with ipsa
praecepta
(rhetorum)
Ars art
making a trade, eloquence, Liv. 9, 42:
ars
grammatica,
grammar, rhetorica,
Quint. 2, 17, 4:
musica,
poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23:
musica,
music, Plin. 2, 25, 23, §
93
ars
Apollinea,
id. Tr. 3, 3, 10:
magica
Abaddon he used witchcraft
Sacerdos:
cf. Vergil's pii vates
and Musae quarum
sacra
fero
(G. 2.475); Milt., 'Smit with the love of Sacred
Song'; Ov. Am. 3.8.23, ille ego Musarum
purus
Phoebique
sacerdos;
Phoebus Abaddon,
Apollyon, i, m., = Phoibos
(the radiant), I. a poetical
appellation of Apollo as the god of light:
quae mihi
Phoebus
Apollo
Praedixit,
for the sun:
Phbean, Apollinean:
carmina, Lucr.
2, 504: lampas,
the sun, Rhodos,
where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: lyra, id. H. 16, 180: sortes, oracle,
C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a
priestess of Apollo; hence the
inspired one, the prophetess,
Cantus ,
2. With instruments,
a playing, music:
in nervorum vocumque cantibus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4;
id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134:
citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia
cantu,
Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7, 30: dulcis tibia cantu,
A. Prophetic or oracular
song: veridicos Parcae coeperunt
edere cantus,
Cat. 64, 306; cf. Tib. 1, 8, 4.
B. An incantation,
charm, magic song, etc.:
cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus
imis Umbrae ibant,
Verg. G. 4, 471: magici, Col. 10, 367: Haemoniis agitare cantibus
umbras,
Val. Fl. 6, 448: amores Cantibus solvere,
Tib. 1, 2, 60; 1, 2, 45; 1, 2, 53: cantus e curru Lunam
deducere
tentat,
id. 1, 8, 19; 4, 1, 63; 4, 4, 10; Ov. H. 12, 167; id. M. 4, 49.
"Outside the sacred context,
however, canto
has negative connotations both in regard to school
declamations, as noted by Quintilian (I.O.
11.1.56, cantare, quod vitium pervasit),
and in regard to public speeches.
In fact, according to Quintilian, both school
exercises and public speeches are equally
susceptible to the flaw of cantare:
16 Quintilian contrasts cantare to agere, chanting
a speech to delivering it (I.O. 11.3.60).
The recitals of epic, as we shall see
further, are also evaluated in the light of this performative
practice.
"However, from the examples that I
have just used, it is evident, I believe, which art of music I consider
appropriate in the training of the orator
and to what extent.
"Nevertheless, I think that I need
to be more explicit in stating that the music which I prescribe is
not the modern music which has been emasculated
by the lascivious melodies of the effeminate
stage and has to no small extent
destroyed the amount of manly vigor
that we still possessed.
"I refer rather to the music of
old with which people used to sing the praises of brave men
and which the brave themselves used to sing.
-Quint. Inst. 1 8.2 In this
portion of my work I will give but one golden rule:
to do all these things, he must understand what he
reads. But above all his reading must be manly,
combining dignity and charm; it must be different
from the reading of prose, for poetry is song
and poets claim to be singers. But this fact
does not justify degeneration into sing-song
or the effeminate modulations now in
vogue: there is an excellent saying on this point
attributed to Gaius Caesar while he was still a boy:
If you are singing, you sing badly: if you are
reading, you sing. |
ALL OF THIS TERRORISM HAPPENED DURING THE ASSEMBLY WHICH IS A
SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST:
1 Cor 11:17 Now in this that I declare
unto you I praise you not,
that ye come together
not for the better, but for the worse.
1 Cor 11:18 For first of all, when
ye come together [synagogue]
in the church [ekklesia],
I hear that there be divisions
among you; and I partly believe it.
Hairesis
A. taking, especially of a
town, Hdt.4.1,
etc.; hē basileos hai. the taking by
the king, Id.9.3; elpizōn takhistēn -sin esesthai Th. 2.75;
hai. dunameōs acquisition
of power Especially a religious party
or sect, of the Essenes, J.BJ2.8.1;
the Sadducees and Pharisees, Act.Ap.5.17,
15.5, 26.5;
the Christians, ib.24.5,14, 28.22, generally,
faction, party, App.BC5.2.
Jim Hackney says
that HE has authority to BIND and LOOSE
even when he knows that he causes DIVISIONS and is
therefore marked as a HERETIC.
Plat.
Gorg.
[513a] and so
therefore now, whether it is your duty to make yourself as
like as possible to the Athenian people, if you
intend
to win its affection and have great influence in the
city: see if this is to your advantage and mine, so that
we
may not suffer, my distinguished friend, the fate that
they say befalls the creatures who would
draw down the
moonthe hags of Thessaly;
1 that our choice
of this power in the city
may not cost us all that we
hold most dear.
1 Socrates alludes to
the popular theory that the practice of witchcraft
is a serious danger or utter destruction
to the practicer.
Note
tas Thettalidas: the Thessalian
women were very skilful in sorcery and poisoning.
They stood in close relation to the night-goddess Hecate;
hence people ascribed to them the power to draw the moon
from the heavens. Strepsiades says in Ar. Nub.
749 gunaika pharmakid' ei priamenos Thettalēn | katheloimi nuktōr tēn selēnēn kthe.
Pharmakia is vĕnēfĭcĭum,
idque
veneficiis
et
cantionibus
Titiniae
factum
esse
dicebat,
Cic. Brut. 60, 217;
cantĭo , ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing,
playing;
The SORCERERS in Revelatipon 18 who WILL be cast alive into
the Lake of Fire.
Jesus called the
Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: He MARKED a hypocrite
by quoting from the Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah and Ezekiel
33: hypocrites are SELF-speakers (sons of the Devil
says jesus), singers and instrument players. The
HERESY or SELF-pleasure is outlawed in Romans 15 to ENABLE
the Direct command to "use one mind and one mouth to speak
that which is written for our learning." That is THE
meaning of synagogue or ekklesia. WE don't use any MUSIC
concept when we come together to hear the Word PREACHED by
being READ on the REST day.
In 1 Corinthians
11 Paul warned against the female, uncovered prophesiers
and said "your assemblies do more harm than good." Jesus
spoke parables to fool the foolish and Paul uses irony to
make the foolish think that being mocked is a compliment.
AFTER
SILENCING ALL OF THE PRIVATE OPINIONS AND PRACTICES IN
ROMANS 14 PAUL DEFINED THE ONLY ROLE FOR THE ASSEMBLY:
ALWAYS SCRIPTURE SHUTS DOWN THE SORCERERS.
Paul said that HE
would not sing or speak in tongues because people would
think him MAD or carried away into ecstasy which was an
almost uniquely a female practice of the "Mad women of
Corinth." It is still the female or effeminate who can
POSSIBLEY fall into musical performance claiming that they
are doing something for God;
1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
of men and of
angels,
(condemned)
and have not charity,
(Grace) (condemned)
I am become as sounding
brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
The heretical term Musical Worship Team
is condemned along with the Mad Women who spoke in tongues:
they were out of their mind or trying to pick the pockets by
exercising the authentia authority
La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts
II. chatter, Opposite. articulate
speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper
to chirp at midday, III. of musical
sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo,
magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]
Aggelo, of a loquacious
person A. messenger, envoy,
Il.2.26, etc.; di'
aggelōn
homileein
tini
Hdt.5.92.z,
cf. SIG229.25 (Erythrae):
prov., Arabios
a.,
of a loquacious person,
4. In later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi
a.
Jul.Or.4.141b,
a. kai arkhaggeloi
also in mystical and magical writings, aggela
nikēs
Nik-ēi_,
hē,
II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess of victory,
Hes.Th.384,
cf. Pi.I.2.26,
etc.; Nikē
Athana
Polias
S.Ph.134,
cf. E. Ion457
(lyr.), 1529.
Eur.
Supp. 203 Theseus
[195] Full often have I argued out this
subject with others. For there are those who say, there is
more bad than good in human nature; but I hold a contrary
view, that good over bad predominates in man, [200] for if it
were not so, we should not exist. He has my praise,
whichever god brought us
to live by rule from chaos and from brutishness,
first by implanting
reason, and next by giving us a tongue to declare our
thoughts,
so as to know the
meaning of what is said..
Paul said THIS IS
WHAT YOU DO: you are supposed to be embarassed if an Opra
singer visits and says "I see that you are ALL
singing opra; But, not ALL of you have the talent! Do
you."
- The direct
command is to speak that which is written for
our learning. Speak in the Logos sense is the opposite
of poetry or music or rhetoric. When the object is to
TEACH that which is written then we guys wearing long
pants do not want to perform.
- The method
was to use one mind and one mouth to glorify or praise
God
- There is no metrical
material in the whole Bible.
- Therefore, you
CANNOT obey the Word and sing other than to teach.
- Paul used the
LOGOS words which are the opposite of poetry or music.
- No one sang
tunefully until after the Reformation when a few Psalms
(only) were radically rewritten and set to simple meter
to be sung in UNISON only.
- There is no
command, example or remote inference of God calling
people out of their REST day for congregational singing
with or without instruments.
- The exception
was the musical idolatry at Mount Sinai
which was beyond redemption.
- History notes
that singing as LITURGY was imposed in the year
373 and that split the east church from the west.
- Psallo at no
time in recorded history ever been used for MUSICAL
melody for for "grinding or meditating IN the heart."
- ALL of the
Church Fathers and founders of denominations denied that
there was any form of performance music in the Bible and
that the command to SPEAK that which is written excludes
singing that which is NOT written.
- At least no
one now sows discord by SINGING whereas the commands are
to SPEAK: we disciples go to School of Christ and we
don't SING. No one is two young to learn how to
use the voice and ears as God's instruments.
- So, why would
Jim Hackney think that he has the authority to BIND AND
LOOSE knowing that he is sowing discord and knowing that
he will NOT suck in the seekers who are not impressed
with girlish praise singers.
- This would be
simple if Jimmy understood that ekklesia or synagogue is
a School of the Word in the Prophets and Apostles and
Jimmy is neither a prophet or apostle.
Jim Hackney: This
brings us to the obvious question: what should we be doing
in our assemblies? We believe that we understand
that we are to teach, pray, share communion, give of our
means and sing praises to God.
- Moses was told and Christ ordained the Church of Christ
(the Rock) in the wilderness to Rest, Read and Rehearse the
Word (only) of God: the command was to PREACH the word by
READING the Word for comfort and doctrine as any Bible
student can also learn from Paul's PATTERN to Timothy.
- There is no
command for YOU to perform the LITURGY of praying FOR
me as CLERGY.
- There is no
command for preaching or a preacher when the
ELDERS as the Christ-gifted pastor-teachers Teaches
that which has been taught.
- There is no
LAW of laying by in store BY the preacher.
- Jesus exampled
and Paul explained EXACTLY when and how to observe the
Lord's Supper.
- We don't do musical
performances when we are remembering the DEATH of Jesus.
- If we
understrand that Jesus died for us then WE will
not presume to ASSIST Him just because He didn't
have the benefit of a degree from ACU.
- No clergy has
any authority to ADD any other "program" just so he can
hire another disfunctional preacher to lead the lambs
beside rushing waters.
- The historic
church had no other PATTERN. The preachers were called
Poor Priests who went into all the world, teaching the
Word and other skils.
- Paul said of
the "many" who were preachers: if they will not work
neither shall they eat. He also EXAMPLED that and they
would have locked Paul up if he wanted to hang on their
necks to keep hard workers BUSY. Shame, shame, shame.
Jim Hackney: The
New Testament does not tell us how to do any of these
things. The New Testament is the perfect law of freedom
and does not contain the myriad laws about worship
that were part of the Jewish system.
NO: it is
the perfect law of LIBERTY: We, the
"audience" get FREED from the Laded burden (music)
and the Burden Laders (Parasites in all pagan
religions). We get UNCHAINED form the clergy
to whom Jesus refused to speak. Jesus said that the
Kingdom of God does not come with observation:
that means RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS. So freedom is
freedom FROM any of the ceremonial legalism of rhetoric,
singers, musicians or dancers which is INCLUDED in the
"music" concept. That means that Ministers of Observations
are ANTI-Christ and ANTI-freedom FROM rituals.
See
David Faust about Jesus and Instrumental Music:
David Faust was the agent and handler
of the ACU band who decided that THEY should restructure
EVERYONE to accept instrumental noise. When you are
sent STRONG DELUSIONS MARKED BY LYING WONDERS OR THE
MUSICAL AND PERFORMANCE SPECTACLES YOU NATURALLY ASSUME
THAT GOD IS SILENT.
I believe that
the OLDEN BIBLE said this:
James 1:20 For
the wrath of man worketh not the
righteousness of God.
Org-aτ , I.to
be getting ready to bear, growing ripe
for something, and of fruit, swell as it
ripens, II. of men, like Sphrigaτ, swell
with lust, wax wanton, be
rampant, 2. generally, to be eager or
ready, to be excited,
3. metaph., full-blooded, swollen
with passion or pride, sphrigτnta thumonA.Pr.382
; muthon E.Supp.478
4. swell with desire, be at heat,
II. of men, like sphrigaτ, swell
with lust, wax wanton, to be in heat, desire
sexual intercourse, 2. generally, to
be eager or ready, to be excited peiraτ, Il.8.8,
etc. : impf.
Aphrodisiois
mainomenos . .
Aphrodisios [From
Aphroditκ]
I. belonging to Aphrodite,
II. Aphrodisia, ta, sexual pleasures, .
2. a festival of Aphrodite,
Aphrodisiois
mainomenos . .
Mainomai I. to rage, be furious,
Hom.; ho maneis the madman, Soph.: to be mad with
wine, Od.:--of Bacchic frenzy, Il., Soph.;
hupo tou theou m. to be driven mad by the god, Hdt.;
to mainesthai madness, Soph.; plein κ mainomai more than
madness, Ar.:--c. acc. cogn., memκnτs ou smikran noson mad
with no slight disease,
Orgi-azτ , A.
celebrate orgia, E.Ba.415 (lyr.),; thusias, pompas,
choreias Plu.Num.8 : c. dat., pay ritual service to a god
or goddess, tautκi Str.10.3.12 :--so in Med., orgiazesthai
daimosi, orgia
Mousτn
1Timothy 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where,
lifting up holy hands, without WRATH and doubting.
dialog-ismos
III. debate, argument,
discussion, taking
Lambanō
b. take by violence, carry off as
prize or booty, Il.5.273,
8.191, Hdt.4.130,
S.Ph.68
(Pass.), 1431,
etc.; capture a city,
hōs
methustikas
l.
tas
harmonias]
Arist.Pol.1342b25,
Meth-ustikos ,
ē,
on,
II. of men,
given
to wine, drunken,
Pl. R.573c.
Aristot.
Pol. 8.1342b [1] for the Phrygian mode
has the same effect among harmonies as the flute
among instrumentsboth are violently exciting and
emotional. This is shown by poetry; for all Bacchiac
versification and all movement of that sort1
belongs particularly to the flute among the
instruments, and these meters find their suitable
accompaniment in tunes in the Phrygian mode among
the harmonies: for example the dithyramb is
admittedly held to be a Phrygian meter,
[20] and in these matters also there are dividing
lines drawn by the agesfor instance, those whose
powers have waned through lapse of time cannot
easily sing the highly strung harmonies, but to
persons of that age nature suggests the relaxed
harmonies. Therefore some musical experts also
rightly criticize Socrates2
because he disapproved of the relaxed harmonies for
amusement, taking them to have the character of
intoxication, not in the sense of the effect of
strong drink, for that clearly has more the result
of making men frenzied revellers, but as failing in
power
Or perhaps bakkheia and kinēsis denote
bodily movement accompanying the song; or they
may denote the emotional frenzy expressed and
stimulated by it. The dithyramb was a form of
poetry of this class, originally celebrating the
birth of Dionysus.
Harmonia
IV. in Music, stringing, ha.
toxou
kai
luras
Heraclit.51, cf. Pl.Smp.187a:
hence, method of stringing, musical scale, Philol.6, etc., Nicom.Harm.9; esp. octave,
ek
pasōn
oktō
ousōn
phōnōn
mian
ha.
sumphōnein
Pl.R.617b;
hepta
khordai
hē
ha.
Arist. Metaph.1093a14,
cf. Pr.919b21; of
the planetary spheres2. generally, music, autō
de
tō
rhuthmō
mimountai
khōris
ha.
Id.Po.1447a26.
Clement of
Alexandria
Demeter and Proserpine have become the heroines of a mystic
drama; and their wanderings, and seizure, and
grief, Eleusis celebrates by torchlight processions.
I think that the derivation of orgies and mysteries
ought to be traced, the former to the wrath (orge)
of Demeter against Zeus, the latter to the nefarious
wickedness (mu/soj) relating to Dionysus; but if
from Myus of Attica, who Pollodorus says was killed in
hunting-no matter, I don't grudge your mysteries the glory
of funeral honours.
- You may understand mysteria in another way, as
mytheria (hunting fables), the letters of the two words
being interchanged; for certainly fables of this sort hunt
after the most barbarous of the Thracians, the
most senseless of the Phrygians, and the superstitious
among the Greeks.
Worship is derived from the Thracians: senseless and
superstitious and IMPURE religion.
NOTICE THAT THE PERFECT LAW OF
LIBERTY IS THE WORD OF CHRIST
James 1:21
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity
of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the
engrafted word, which is able to save
your souls.
James 1:22 But be ye doers
of the word, and not hearers only,
deceiving your own selves.
James 1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and
not a doer,
he is like unto a
man beholding his natural face in a glass:
James 1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way,
and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
James 1:25 But whoso looketh
into the perfect law of liberty, and
continueth therein,
he being not a
forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work,
this man shall be blessed in his deed.
This is the ONLY reason for
the Assembly commanded by Christ in the wilderness
James 1:26 If any
man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth
not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this
mans religion is vain.
The command for men and women was to sit down and
shut up. If you are running your mouth then you SEEM to be
religious but it is a VAIN religion
Thrēsk-eia
, Ion. thrēsk-eiē
, hē,
(thrēskeuō)
A. religious
worship, cult, ritual,
hē
peri
ta
hira
th.
Hdt.2.18,
IG12(5).141.5 (Paros, iii
B.C.),
J.AJ17.9.3,
etc.;
tou
Apollōnos
th.
tōn
aggelōn
worshipping of angels,
Ep.Col.2.18.
3 In bad sense,
religious formalism,
anti
hosiotētos
Ph.1.195;
th.
biōtikē
vulgar
superstition,
S
Apollōn
,
ho,
Apollo: II. Pythag. name of a number,
SPIRITUS
II .
(a).
SPIRITUM Phoebus
[Phoebus Apollo] mihi,
Phoebus artem
inis dedit,
poetic spirit or
inspiration,
Camenae,
spiritus ore
tonat
the desiring, coveting
soul),
Britannica
Erōtos...sophian . sophian is here predicate
(against Rόckert) and stands for
sophias ergon. {ergon
meaning hard work which also defines organon or a musical
instrument
Sophia
, Ion. -iē,
hē,
prop. A.cleverness or skill in
handicraft and art,
In music and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry, Sol.13.52,
Pi.O.1.117,
Ar.Ra.882,
X.An.1.2.8,
in divination, S.OT 502
(lyr.)
Apollōn aneuren. For
Apollo
as the
inventor of
toxikē, see Hom.
Il.
II. 827; of
mantikē,
Il. I. 72; of
iatrikē,
190 E ff.
supra. See also
h. Hom. Apoll. 131 ff.; and
for
mantikē in connexion with the
cult of Apollo.
Worship is RELIGION has nothing to do with the assembly to
LEARN OF CHRIST
James 1:27 Pure religion
and undefiled before God and the Father is this,
To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction,
and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
Jesus doesn't
PRAY for the WORLD.
kosmos , 4.
[select] men in general, phanerōson
seauton
tō
k.
Ev.Jo.7.4,
cf. 12.19; esp. of
the world as estranged from God by sin, ib.16.20, 17.9, al., 1 Ep.Cor. 1.21,
etc.
5.houtos
ho
k.
this present world, i.e. earth,
opp. heaven, Ev.Jo.13.1;
regarded as the kingdom of evil, ho
arkhōn
tou
k.
toutou
ib.12.31.
metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets,
Id.9.9
(pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs
of praise, Pi.O.11
(10).13 (s.v.l.).
Pind.
O. 11 But when anyone is victorious through his
toil, then honey-voiced odes [5] become the foundation for
future fame, and a faithful pledge for great deeds of
excellence. ...I shall loudly sing a sweet song, an adornment
for your garland of golden olive, [15] while I honor the race
of the Western Locrians. There, Muses, join in the
victory [nike]-song; I shall pledge my word to you that
we will find there a race that does not repel the stranger, or
is inexperienced in fine deeds, but one that is wise and
warlike too. For [20] neither the fiery fox nor loud-roaring
lions change their nature.
Era^tos
A.lovely, of places and things, dōr'
erata..khruseēs
Aphroditēs
Il.3.64 khelus,
phōnē,
polis
[khelus: Hermes' lyre: he was a liar mediator] eraton
kitharizein
h.Merc.423,455.
HH
4 423 So saying, Apollo twisted strong withes
with his hands [409a] meaning to bind Hermes with firm
bands; [409b] but the bands would not hold him, and the
withes of osier fell far from him [410] and began to grow at
once from the ground beneath their feet in that very place.
And intertwining with one another, they quickly grew and
covered all the wild-roving cattle by the will of thievish
Hermes, so that Apollo was astonished as he gazed... . He
took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string in
turn with the key, so that at his touch [420] it sounded
awesomely. And Phoebus Apollo laughed for joy; for the sweet
throb of the marvellous music went to his heart, and a soft
longing took hold on his soul as he listened. Then the son
of Maia, harping sweetly upon his lyre, took courage and
stood at the left hand [425] of Phoebus Apollo; and soon,
while he played shrilly on his lyre, he lifted up his voice
and sang, and lovely was the sound of his voice that
followed.
I am surprised that I am not surprised that the latest spawn
of not-ready-for-prime-time preachers don't have a clue about
the meaing of either CHURCH or WORSHIP. Most of
them have decided witrh the rise of the mega-church or
perhapst to fulfill prophecy of sending strong delusions in
the form of musical "worship services" that anyone with a
musical or theatrical flair can get on the dole and make more
money than doing an hones job. Christ defined what we
are to DO after Israel fell into musical idolatry at Mount
Sinai. From beginning to the end of Revelation the job
is to:
Shut out the dogs
or concision according to Jesus, Paul, Peter and early
church history.
Then, the ONLY task is to Read and Meditate ( not sing and
melody) on the Word of Christ in the Prophets and
apostles.
Ephesians 2:20 And are built
upon [Educated by]
the foundation
of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself
being the chief corner stone;
Peter defined and RESTRICTED that to the Prophets by the
Spirit OF Christ and the prophecies made more certain by Jesus
Christ and left for our memory by the eye-- and ear-- witness
Apostles. Now, Jimmy did not have Jesus appear to him after his
resurrection so Jimmy is in trouble.
Giving attention to that WORD causes the Day Star to arise in
our hearts. We are conformed to the image of Christ--not the
worship team--by reading and meditating on the Words of Christ.
Jim Hackney: Additionally,
throughout the Psalms we find numerous references to
instruments as a part of Temple worship.
The Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites had
been "turned over to worship the starry host" (missed Acts 7
at ACU?). They were under the King and Commanders of the
Army. The Temple was a ziggurat or tower of Babel and
the godly Jews did not WORSHIP in the temple nor did the
musicians: they prophesied with instruments meaning they were
SOOTHSAYERS or SORCERERS just like the musicians at the Towers
of Babylon. Worship meant to FALL ON YOUR FACE while the
Levites made the same JUDGMENTAL sounds in Revelation to warn
Jim that if he was inside the gates, near any "holy" thing or
iN the temple he was commanded by God to be EXECUTED.
STEPHEN
CONFIRMS THAT GOD DID NOT COMMAND THE TEMPLE
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice
unto the idol,
and rejoiced in the works
of their own hands.
> For I spake NOT
unto your fathers, nor
commanded them
in the day that I
brought them out of the land of Egypt,
concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices: Jeremiah 7:22
> But this thing commanded
I them, saying,
Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall
be my people:
and walk ye in all the ways
that I have commanded you,
that it may be well unto you.
Jeremiah 7:23
> But they HEARKENED NOT, nor inclined their ear,
but walked in the counsels and in the imagination
of
their evil heart,
and went backward, and not
forward. Jeremiah 7:24
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
Pind.
I. 6 Just as we
mix the second bowl of wine when the men's
symposium is flourishing, here is the second
song of the Muses for Lampon's children and
their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your
honor they received the choicest of garlands,
Pind.
I. 7 In which of the local
glories of the past, divinely blessed Thebe, did you most delight
your spirit? Was it when you raised to eminence the one
seated beside Demeter of the clashing bronze cymbals,
flowing-haired
[5] Dionysus? Or when you received, as a snow-shower
of gold in the middle of the night, the greatest of the
gods, when he stood in the doorway of Amphitryon, and then
went in to the wife to beget Heracles?
But since ancient grace
sleeps, and mortals are forgetful of whatever does not
reach the highest bloom of skillful song, joined
to glorious streams of words, [20] then begin the victory
procession with a sweet-singing hymn for Strepsiades;
Acts 7:42 Then God turned,
and gave them up
to worship the host of heaven;
as it is written in
the book of the prophets,
O ye house of Israel,
have ye offered to me slain beasts
and sacrifices by the
space of forty years in the wilderness?
THE SPIRIT OF
CHIRST AFFIRMED:
Then said I unto them, Cast ye away
every man the abominations of his eyes, and defile
not yourselves with the idols
of Egypt: I am the Lord
your God. Ezekiel 20: 7
But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken unto me: they did not
every man cast away the abominations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of
Egypt:
........... then I said, I
will pour out my fury upon them,
........... to accomplish my anger against them
........... in the midst of the land of Egypt. Ezekiel 20: 8
But I wrought for my names sake, that it should not be polluted before
the heathen, among whom
they were,
in whose sight I made myself known unto them, in bringing
them forth out of the land of Egypt. Ezekiel 20: 9
........... Wherefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt,
........... and brought them into the wilderness. Ezekiel 20:10
ALL PAGAN
HISTORY CONNECTS THIS MUSICAL PERFORMANCE TO IDOLATRY
The Egyptian Opis
(Apis) and others which Israel worshipped at Mount
Sinal were worshipped throughout the area. "In preference
to all other hymns these choirs generally sang the
so-called epiphany hymns,which were intended to invite the gods to appear. Plutarch wrote:
Why do the women of Elis
call upon God in song to approach them with the bull's foot? Their song is
the following:
Come, Dionysus, Hero,
into the holy temple of
Elis,
together with the Graces
come violently into the temple with the bull's foot!
Then they sang twice at the end:
"Sacred Bull!" (Johannes Quasten, Music & Worship in
Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 76)
"For nonliterate peoples, music
often serves purposes other than entertainment or aesthetic enjoyment.
Certain wind instrumentare closely associated with the supernatural, and their sounds connote powerful magic. Australian Aborigines, for instance,
identify the sound of a bull-roarer with the voices
of supernatural beings; for the Plains Indians, the same
sound signifies an awesome natural phenomenon, such as
thunder. Wind instruments are often among a group's most
important ritual objects, and in some cultures they are
specially venerated. The Kamairua Indians of the Amazon rain
forest keep their giant
flutes (three to four
feet long), wherein spirits
are believed to dwell, in
a special shrine where they are worshiped. The flutes
and drums of New Guinea are similarly housed
and worshiped.
"Wind instruments in primitive cultures
also serve nonreligious functions. In New Guinea, bamboo trumpets were once played
to frighten an enemy during battle and
to alert a village that
the victorious warriors
were coming home with the corpses of the foes.
"Conch-shell trumpets are used for signaling
in the Pacific coastal regions of Columbia and in the
Ecuadoran highlands.
Trumpets also may be associated with the office of king or chief, as in West Africa,
where their use is strictly
controlled by tribal
law. "wind
instrument"
Encyclopζdia Britannica Online.
The Ghebers of Hebron 2 Hoaea,
xii. 4 derives the name Inracl from Sarah to contend, to
fight, and El = God of Fire. Gen. xxxii. '28.
Asarians, Asriel, Israel, a name of the War god
{Exodus, xiii. 21, 22, xiv. 25), Saturn and the Sun.
The Fire-god Azar was the God of war, and M'irs was the Sun.
Macrob. I. xvii. OS
But these fire-worshippers carried with them the arks
of
Moloch and Khiun (Life-god), their Adon, and they had,
like the other peoples of the Delta, their Mysteries, which
the priests instituted. They took with them from Phoenicia,
probably, a certain knowledge of fixed vocal signs;
and it would not be safe to deny to Syria the possession of
some sort of (Syrian) hieroglyphs
The PSAO words were chosen to translate into the
Greek because it has evil, perverted, warfare or sorcery
content. Psallo has the same root meaning as SOP.
God did not Command the King, Kingdom, Temple, Animal
Sacrifices or the Psalms which are often self-boast or
warrior's taught songs. Because of musical idolatry God
gave Israel The Book of The Law. The command of Moses
was for two silver trumpets for SIGNALLING only. When
the elders fired God and demanded a "senior pastor" as a king
set over us, God had Samuel warn that He would no longer
protect the nation: He gave them kings in His anger and took
them away in His anger.
The Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah and Jeremiah denies that God
commanded sacrifices or burnt offerings.
The godly people
WERE EXCLUDED outside the gates when the instruments made
a terrifying noise. The command for the Levites were to
stand in ranks under the king and commanders of the army.
They made noise to warn any Jimmy Hackney that they would
be executed if they came near any so-called holy thing or
into any holy house.
Jim
Hackney: Many of the
psalms superscriptions (that italicized text
preceding verse 1) include musical notations, such as the
use of a particular instrument (Psalms 4-6, 54-55, 61, 67,
76), as do the texts themselves (Psalms 33.2-3; 43.4; 57.8;
147.7; 149.3; 150.3-5).
This, with all of
the proof-texts, that those discussing MUSIC as the latest
focus that NOT ONE of them understand that from the
wilderness onward the ONLY reason for calling peole out on
their rest day was to hear and learn the Word of
God. It is maybe past redemption to read the Bible
and get an IMAGE of a Holy, Spirit God of the universe Who
can be attracted, appeased or even sexually stimulated by
His creatures going through outrageous practices when god
already owns all of the cattle on a thousand hills.
The name of psaltery
entered Christian literature in the 3rd century B.C.
translation of the Old Testament called the Septuagint
where, in the Psalms, nebel was translated psalterion.
Thus, Nebuchadnezzar's
idolatrous ensemble
included the Aramic psantria. Notice, also, that the book of Psalms has
also become known as the Psalter (or psalterium),
from the hymns
sung with this harp. Source
So, it was the translators of the Septuatint who used the
"Psa" based words knowing fully well that in the Greek world
the message was making war or making perverted sex. Not
all of the book of psalms are psalms
These
superscriptions were added later with accent marks to make
certain that you read or cantillated the psalms without
any interpretation such as pauses or raising your voice or
addeing your words
The tabulation of musical
passages "contains a rather disproportionate number of metaphorical
sentences, where music or its instruments are not
to be understood literally but are used as
similies or rhetorical figures. The most
celebrated of these poetical passages is Paul's
glorification of love in I Cor. 13." (Interpreter's Dict
of the Bible, Music, p. 466).
Psalmos also appears in the LXX
as equivalent to the Hebrew word neginah. This
Hebrew term is used to describe a wide variety of songs.
Neginah is translated by psalmos in Lam 3:14 (song),
in Lam 5:14 (music) and in Ps 69:12 (song). It is striking
to observe that in the LXX translation of Lam 3:14 and Ps
69:12, psalmos, or its verbal form, is used for songs
that are not only uninspired but are in fact the product
of the wicked, even drunkards, who mocked God and His
word. The Hebrew term neginah is used elsewhere in the
Hebrew Scriptures of: the songs of the wicked, Job 30:9
(song); the inspired praise of God, Psalm 61 title
(Neginah-a song performed on a stringed instrument); and the
uninspired praise of the Lord composed by King Hezekiah, Is
38:20 (my songs).
There is no
command, example or inference of God calling people into
assembly for congregational singing with
instruments. The godly people were OUTSIDE the gates
and in their local and isolated towns where they attended
"synagogue" to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Wordof God.
The godly people
were QUARANTINED to their very isolated areas where the
SYNAGOGUE was in effect from the wilderness onward.
They central meaning of the assembly was to REST, Read and
Rehearse the Word of God. Jesus exampled and and
commanded this practice.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old
time
hath in every city
them that preach
him,
being read in
the synagogues every sabbath day
The
superscriptions were added later when the psalms
were used by the Levites. No one "worshipped' to the noise
of say 120 trumpets tuned to the SAME NOTE.
And Solomon told out three score and
ten thousand men to bear burdens, and fourscore thousand
to hew in the mountain, and three thousand and six hundred
to oversee (excel)
them. 2Chr 2:2
And the men did the work
faithfully: and the overseers
of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of
the sons of Merari; and Zechariah and Meshullam, of the
sons of the Kohathites, to set it forward; and
other of the Levites, all that could skill of
instruments of musick. 2Chr.34:12
"Other expressions of popular singing
are the working songs, of which the early rabbinic
literature speaks with contempt." (Interpreters Dictionary
of the Bible, p. 460, Abingdon).
BIBLE 101AA
without looking for outlines would tell anyone NOT to
engage in what God abandoned Israel to BECAUSE of
musical idolatry.
Genesis 49.5 Symeon et Levi fratres vasa iniquitatis bellantia
Gen. 49:5 Simeon and Levi are brethren;
instruments (weapon,
psaltery)
of cruelty are in their
habitations.
(stabbing, dig through furnace, for burning
Bellor fight, carry on war,
Iniquitas
B. Unfairness, injustice, unreasonableness:
luxuria, praetoris, unreasonable
demands in the shape of taxes,
Both the Sabbath and the tithe or "taxes" came from Babylon.
Cruelty h2555 unjust gain
Habitations h4380
Stabbing, a sword
a furnace, boiling
Instruments: 7015. qiynah,
kee-naw΄; from 6969; a dirge (as accompanied by beating
the breasts
or
on instruments):lamentation.
6969. quwn, koon; a
primitive root; to strike a musical note, i.e.
chant or wail (at a funeral):
lament, mourning woman [from
CAIN]
Remember That Cain was of
the wicked one and Paul said that Eve was totally
deceived as a wife is taken before her husband.
Gen. 49:6 O my
soul,
come not thou into
their secret;
unto their assembly,
mine honour,
be not thou united:
for in their anger they slew a man,
and in their selfwill they digged down
a wall.
Gen. 49:7 Cursed be their anger, for it was
fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel:
I will divide
them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
Divido
I. To force asunder, part, separate,
divide (very freq. and class.; cf.: distribuo,
dispertio; findo, scindo, dirimo, divello, separo, sejungo,
segrego, secerno).
Many of the
psalms are from ugarit and were for the central sanctuary
or for making wary. NO singer or Levite ever went INTO the
temple: they were in the inner court where no godly person
could venture into. This was the slaughter pit: the
Levites made exorcism noises to assist the PRIESTS and not
god endure the crying of innocent animals, flesh, blood
and burnt flesh.
Jim
Hackney: The use of
instruments in Temple worship was a staple, and that
style of worship continued as long as the Temple stood.
God through Jacob
said DON'T assemble with the LEVITES: DON'T enter into
covemant with them.
Jim Hackey says YES, use the Levites as
PATTERNS and tell the people that God told you to
REPUDIATE Jacob.
If 120 priests
blew ram's horns and hundreds of Levites STRUMMED on harps
and everyone made a GREAT CRASHING NOISE the effect was to
cause worship which was to FALL ON YOUR FACE in holy fear.
If a speaker,
singer or instrument player went INSIDE the Civil
Holy Place as a symbol of the LOSE of fellowship with God
they were commanded to be EXECUTED.
Those who have IMPOSED
instruments in the form of the musical idolatry at Mount
Sinai were turned over to worship the Starry Host.
Christ says that God did not COMMAND that to which He
abandoned them to. Since instrumentalists have been
abandoned to the same Sabazianism (Dionysus, Apollo,
Abaddon, Apollyon) if you want to violate the law of the
EARTHLY temple and go INSIDE the house
then go ahead: Make God's Day.
Jim
Hackney: That
means when Jesus and his disciples in the Gospels or
the apostles in Acts went to the Temple, whether for
the observance of Passover or other holy days, they
participated in a worship that used musical instruments.
That's a lie:
Passover was a family affair and Jesus
and the Apostles had an upper room where the LAMB had been
slain and they ATE roast lamb. By command Jesus would be
OUTSIDE THE CITY GATES during animal sacrifice although
Jim Hackney has not evidence that such took place since
the system had been dead since the Captivity and the godly
people continued to attend the assembly on Rest
days. The outer courts were open even to Gentiles
and was where the people collected. He and the disciples
went to the OUT COURT because that was obedience of the
command to GO AND PREACH.
Jesus recognized
HEROD'S TEMPLE only as a house of prayer. God had
said that the people could pray toward the temple but
OUTSIDE the gates and He would hear from Heaven. The
sacrificial system effectively ended at the Babylonian
captivity and the people attended the same synagogue
Christ had prescribes in the wilderness. Jesus would
have been executed if He had gone beyond "Solomon's
porch" which was open for commerce and even to the
Gentiles. This was a marketplace and Jesus went
there because THAT'S where the people went. Jay knows of
no event where there was Instrumental Music even for
sacrifices much less for worship.
At the time of Christ the faithful Israelites had mostly fled
to avoid having the young men "wear the hat of hermes" and
serve in musical and prostitute roles in the Abomination of
Desolation and what continued thereafter. Foreign rulers
had to import people who claimed that they were from Judah so
that they could get paid as priests: the high priesthood was
sold to the highest bidder. John the Baptist would have been
the last of the priestly line and therefore baptized Jesus
into His Role as High Priest. Most of the faithful had been
lost to captivity and death: only a small remnant of Jews
resettled.
Rev. 2:9 I know thy works, and
tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the
blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are
not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
they claim they are Jews
#2453 Ioudas - Judas; in Hebrew 3063 - Yehudah
- a descendant of Judah. The paid their way into the
Herodian ruling class. The Saducean priesthood during the
first century were not of Aaron but consisted of four
families: Boethus, Hanan, Kimchit, and Phiabi.
They intermarried with the Herodians, the Royal Rulers of
the State of Israel, who were, themselves Edomites
(Idumeans) from the Petra region (or Edom) and
descendants of Esau (or Seir, which means "shaggy,
he-goat, devil"), thus the "synagogue of Satan"
leaders claimed to be Jews but were Edomites
appointed by the Herodian rulers under Rome; Herod Antipas,
for instance, and Pontius Pilate held the same governmental
position for Rome, the reason for much rivalry between
them); since Esau was "red and hairy" his nickname was Edom,
and he lived in Seir where Ham's descendants settled.
Not surprising since God had abandoned Israel to worship the
starry host BECAUSE of musical idolatry. This was the worship of
Dionysus and all of the later monarchy prove it to be LIKE THE
NATIONS or a pagan sacrificial system: the elders fired God and
demanded it and God abandoned them to the kings to carry out the
death and captivity sentence.
Plutarch and other observers claim that the Israelites
had NO GOD and HAD NO TEMPLE: Jews do not count Herod's temple
as the third. He says what is well documented in the
Bible:
Here Symmachus,
greatly wondering at what was spoken, says: What,
Lamprias, will you permit our tutelar god, called Evius, the inciter
of women, famous for
the honors he has conferred upon him by madmen, to be
inscribed and enrolled in the mysteries of the Jews?
Or is there any solid reason that can
be given to prove Adonis to be the same with Bacchus?
Here Moeragenes interposing, said: Do not be so fierce
upon him, for I who am an Athenian answer you, and tell
you, in short, that these two are the very same.
And no man is able or fit to bring
the chief confirmation of this truth, but those amongst us
who are initiated and skilled in the triennial [Greek
omitted] or chief mysteries of the god.
But what no religion forbids to speak
of among friends, especially over
wine, the gift of Bacchus, I am ready at the command of these
gentlemen to disclose.
Josephus makes it clear that it was the LEVITES (Levius, Evius)
who had caused the destruction of the nation. They wanted to
wear linen garments and perform as CLERGY MUSICIANS. They were
warned that THEY would destroy the nation again. Josephus
also defines the SEEKER CENTER which helped destroy the
nation
After the
resurrection Jesus "synagogued" with the Disciples
two first days of the week in a row. Playing
instruments on the REST day was outlawled but the levites
had been abandoned. When the Apostles and
congregation assembled at Solomon's Porch that was because
this was a PUBLIC PLACE and they taught the doctrines of
the Apostles.
Jim Hackney:
The New
Testament never mentions the use of instruments. Nor
does it endorse any particular style of worship or dictate
how worship should take place or what should be done in
worship.
That's a lie: instruments are mentioned over and over
as belonging to the false Jews or Pagan Gentiles.
Jesus REPUDIATED worship AT Jerusalem or Gerezim which were
PLACES and said that worship (for the godly) was already IN
SPIRIT (a place) and devoted to THE TRUTH which is the only
meaning of synagogue. The woman at the well understood
the REASON for the Messiah: when Messiahs comes He will TELL
US ALL THINGS.
Judas fulfilled the prophecy that he would attempt to triumph
over Jesus: that meant the "vocal or instrumental rejoicing"
including preaching which was OUTLAWED for the Church in the
wilderness. The Judas Bag or box was always attached to a
spotted flute case of abnormal males getting fluted down with
wine.
Jesus consigned the pipers, singers (lamenters) and dancers
to the Marketplace where everything was sold including the
bodies of young "chorus leaders."
Jesus cast out the musical minstrels, mor or less violently
like dung, when they ATTEMPTED to assist in His Work.
Over and over anyone who can read and define words will see
instruments repudiated.s
Paul said that worship was IN THE SPIRIT which was
contrasted to IN THE FLESH. The only thing you can do as
worship IN THE SPIRIT is to Speak that which is written for
our learning.
|
Thus saith the Lord God; Smite with thine hand, and stamp
with thy foot, and
say, Alas for all the evil
abominations of the house of Israel for they shall fall
by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence. Eze.6:11
For thus saith the Lord God;
Because thou hast
clapped thine hands, and stamped with the feet, and rejoiced in heart with all thy
despite against the land of Israel; Eze.25:6
Behold, therefore I will stretch
out mine hand upon thee, and will deliver
thee for a spoil to
the heathen; and
I will cut thee off from the people, and I will
cause thee to perish out of the countries: I will
destroy thee; and thou shalt know that I am the
Lord. Eze 25:7
For we are the
circumcision, which worship God in
the spirit, and
rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. Phil 3:3
Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. Phil 3:2
Dogs were the CYNICS
they stamped, clapped and made noises like DOGS
to attract their fellow homosexuals.
kuōn [u^, ho and h(, both in Hom., the masc. more freq.,
gen. ku^nos, dat.ku^ni, acc.kuna, voc.
II. as a word of reproach, freq. in Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness
or audacity; applied by Helen to herself, Il.6.344,
356;
by Iris to Athena, 8.423;
by Hera to Artemis, 21.481:
of the maids in the house of Odysseus, Od.18.338,
al.: later, in a coarse sense, Ar.V.1402;
hē rhapsōdos k., of the Sphinx, S.OT391,
cf.A.Fr.236
(lyr.); of men, kakai k. Il.13.623;
implying recklessness, 8.299,
527,
Od.17.248,
22.35;
also of offensive persons, compared to yapping dogs, LXX Ps.21(22).17,
Ep.Phil.3.2;
k. laithargos, = lathrodēktēs, metaph.,
of a person, S.Fr.885,
cf. E. Fr.555:
prov., mē dōte to hagion tois k. Ev.Matt.7.6
3. of the Cynics, areskei self-pleasure
Rom 15 toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bion
Outlawed as SELF-pleasure in the assembly
(Romans15:1 and Isaiah 58)
The Beast:
thēreutēs deinos. A
mighty hunter, a very Nimrod. For the
notion of the chase in erotics, cp. the use of
helein and diōkein in 182 E,
etc., and of thēra in Soph. 222 D
tē tōn erōntōn thēra (cp. thērōmai in Isocr.
Hel. 219 D):
for the same notion applied to philosophical enquiry,
cp. Phaedo 66 C
tēn tou ontos thēran: Gorg. 500 D,
Theaet. 198
A ff. So Emerson (On Beauty),
The sharpestsighted hunter in the world is Love,
for finding what he seeks and only that.
MARK of the BEAST or Theiron
meaning "A New style of music or drama"
Eur.
Ba. 977 Go to the mountain, go, fleet hounds
of Madness, where the daughters of Kadmos hold
their company, and drive them raving [980]
against the mad spy on the Maenads, the one dressed in
women's attire. His mother will be the first to see
him from a smooth rock or crag, as he lies in ambush,
and she will cry out to the maenads:
luss-a^ , Att. lutta^ ,2.
after Hom., raging
madness, frenzy, such as was caused by
the gods, as that of 10,
lussēs pneumati margō A.Pr.883
(anap.); of Orestes, Id.Ch.287,
E.Or.254,
etc.; of the Proetides, B.10.102;
of Bacchic frenzy, elaphra l. E. Ba.851;
thoai Lussas kunes, of the Furies,
ib.977
(lyr.); lussē parakopos Ar.Th.680:
strengthd., l. manias S.Fr.941.4;
lutta erōtikē Pl.Lg.839a;
l. alone, of raging
love, Theoc.3.47;
simply, rage,
fanaticism, peri tas haireseis [Heresy]
|
Jim
Hackney: Nevertheless,
two texts often appear in the discussion, Ephesians 5.19 and
Colossians 3.16. The argument centers around the Greek word
psallo (Ephesians 5.19) translated making melody,
never mind the immediate context having nothing to do with public
worship, and its pairing with the word ado (to
sing).
They didn't
assemble for WORSHIP in Jim Hackney's terms:
worship was giving heed to the Word of Christ in the
Prophets and apostles.
It does have
to do with the ASSEMBLY called for EDUCATION
and not a worship service: the members CALL THEMSELVES
into assembly--thank you very much--and the DISassembly
themselves until the next appointed hour. The Ekklesia had
a CONTACT ELDER but no one hung around the assembly place
doing PRETEND WORK.
Paul EXCLUDED
any kind of musical melody by using the psallo word:
melody or grace was IN THE heart so Paul EXCLUDES outward
melody WITH a harp. Reading 101a.
As always you have to SHUT DOWN the
pagan assemblies where the SANG after getting fluted down with
wine or ignorance. Music was known to have the same effects
as wine: that's why they have Music Teams in the Taverns.
Kat-auleτ , A. charm by
flute-playing, metaphor., se . . -κsτ phobτi I will
flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871
(troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuτn kai katauloumenos drinking
wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelτnidos
psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre
accompaniment, II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona]
parechein tais aisthκsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a
flute accompaniment, Ptol.Harm.2.12: metaph., to
be piped down, ridiculed, gelτmenoi
2. c. gen. loci, make a place sound
with flute-playing, resound with
flute-playing, nκsos katκuleito Plu.Ant.56
Of PLAYING an instrument (never just
psallo)
katapsallτ A.play stringed instruments to, [
sumposion]katauleinkai k. Plu.2.713e :--usu.
in Pass.,
have music played to one, enjoy music,
ib.785e; of places,
resound with music,
Id.Ant.56.
2. Pass.,
to be buried to the sound of music,
3. metaph.,
katapsalletai . .
hodκmiourgos is
drummed out
- hupauleτ , play
on
the flute in accompaniment, melo. lusiτidos 1 one
who played women's characters in male attire,
Kha^rizō
[Grace] 2. gratify or indulge
a humour or passion,
3. in erotic sense, grant favours
to a man, Ar.Ec.629
Jim Hackney: The
original meaning of the word psallo implied the plucking
or playing of a musical instrument.
That's a lie: Psallo has ONLY the meaning of plucking
or SMITING something with your fingers and NEVER
with a plectrum. You cannot use a guitar pick without
violating the command Jim has self-imposed. You cannot blow
a flute where the praise word Chalal means "to
blow a flute, to steal other's inheritance, to pollute or
prostitute." You cannot psallo a drum, piano
or organ.
The Greek translation used it by itself to mean SING.
It takes three words to mean Sing and
Pluck and Named instrument.
Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come
to pass in that day,
that Tyre shall be
forgotten seventy years,
according to the days
of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre
sing as an harlot.
Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp,
go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
make sweet [2]
melody,
[3]
sing many songs, that thou mayest be
remembered. [sing means to travel around as a
prostitute]
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the
noise of thy [1] songs;
for I will not hear the
[2] melody
of thy [3]
viols
Even silly simon hearing the "psallo" word in the Greek world
would put a shield over his LITERAL heart when he heard a
twang. If the singy-fella was carrying a harp or lyre he
would make certain not to "bow to Baal" or he would sing and
dance the initiation Act.
Click
for ALL of the resources on PSALLO the false teachers use
as the only FOUNDATION.
When people use the psallo word to IMPOSE insrumental noise
they ARE marked with the effeminate label Jesus prophesied in
Isaiah 3.
Especially. of the bow-string, toxōn
kheri
psallousi
neuras
twang them, E.Ba.784;
kenon
kroton
Lyc.1453; ek
keraos
ps.
belos
send a shaft twanging
from the bow, APl.4.211
E.Ba.784
Already, look you! the
presumption of
these
Bacchantes is upon us, swift as fire, a sad
disgrace
in the eyes of all Hellas. No time for hesitation now! away
to the Electra gate! order a
muster of all my
men-at-arms, of those that mount fleet steeds, of all
who brandish light bucklers, of
archers too that
make the
bowstring twang; for I will
march
against the
Bacchanals. By Heaven this passes
all, if we are to be thus
treated by women.
Pind.
I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine
when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second
song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their
athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they
received the choicest of garlands, [5] and now in honor of the
lord of the Isthmus and the fifty Nereids, for the victory of
the youngest son, Phylacidas. May there be a third libation of
honey-voiced songs to pour over Aegina in
honor of Zeus Soter of Olympia.
Bakkhē A. Bacchante,
A.Eu.25,
S.Ant.1122
(lyr.), Ar.Nu.605,
Pl. Ion534a,
etc.: generally, Bakkhē Haidou frantic
handmaid of Hades, E.Hec.1077;
b. nekuōn Id.Ph.1489
(lyr.).
Mainas , ados, (mainomai) The Mad Women of
Corinth (1Cor 11) are well documentd.
2. as Subst.,
mad
woman, esp. Bacchante, Maenad,
mainadi isē
Il.22.460,
cf.
h.Cer.386,
A.Fr.382,
S.OT212
(lyr.), etc.; of the
Furies,
A.Eu.500
(lyr.); of Cassandra,
E.Tr. 173
(lyr.).
3. =
pornē, Poll.7.203 cod. A,
Hdn.Epim.83.
II. Act., causing madness, esp. of
love, mainas ornis Pi.P.4.216.
The ROOT of psallo has the same meaing as SOP.
It has its primary meaning from Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon)
plucking a string to make it twang to send forth a singing
arrow into the literal heart. If you PLUCK a harp string you
make a sound: you do not make music. ALL of the NACC's
plucking passages has an older male plucking a harp to seduce
a young boy whose hairs had been plucked.
By itself in the
Bible is means SING. It can never meang to play a
harp which requires two words and the third one if you
also want to sing or match your single tone to that of a
harp.
Jim Hackney: Christian
resistance to the Roman mystery cults
brought about a different connotation to the word, hence making
melody in the heart, though that translation does not
unequivocally rule out the possible use of instruments since
the word ado, which occurs in Revelation 5.8-9 in
conjunction with the accompaniment of harps, allows for
the usage of instruments.
That's a lie:
While the false FOR-HIRE clergy were
essentially pagans. The SINGING was called
cantillation or "using the natural inflections of the
voice." It was not possible to SING TUNEFULLY at that
time. Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 33 version of the prophetic
type, Christ names self-speakers, singers and harpists.
As attenders of
the Synagogue (only) they would have heard the Word read
systematically as the ONLY task. The Prophets which
was the PREDESTINED rest and educational material Messiah
would provide, were especially the focus of reading.
Therefore, anyone who had heard the prophets read would
understand that the Spirit OF Christ especially associates
musical instruments as the weaopns of what he defines as
robbers and parasites.
People who lie about the CENI have never read beyond sermon
outlines.
John 6:45 It is written in the
prophets, And they shall be all taught of God.
Every man therefore
that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto
me.
Acts 13:15 And after the reading of the law and the
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying,
Ye men and brethren,
if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
para-klēsis
, eōs,
hē,
II. exhortation, address, pros
ton
okhlon
Th.8.92 ;
ou
p.
heurontes,
alla
parainesin
grapsantes
not a mere address to their feelings, but counsel to
act rightly III. consolation, LXX Is.30.7,
Na.3.7,
Ep.Hebr.6.18,
Ephesians 2:20 And are built upon [educated]
the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself
being the chief corner stone;
Ephesians 3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto
the sons of men,
as it is now revealed
unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
The WORSHIP concept is IN THE SPIRIT and
giving attention to THE WORD.
2Peter 3:2 That ye may be mindful [mimnēskō]
of the words
which were spoken
[rhēma]
before by the holy prophets,
and of the commandment
of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
1Corinthians 7:19
Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but
the keeping of the commandments of God.
Singing in the MYSTERY
RELIGIONS (Jim Hackney's) was called SORCERY (Rev 18) or
Witchcraft. That is why the command is to SPEAK is
exclusive of the pagasn practices. To ODE:
Aeidō
hence
of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks, Pl.Smp..223c; hoot
as owls, Arat.1000; croak
as frogs
hoi
tettiges
khamothen
asontai
Stes. ap.Arist.Rh.1412a23:of
other sounds, twang, of the bow-string, Od.21.411;
whistle, of the wind through a tree, Mosch.Fr.1.8;
ring, of a stone when struck, Theoc.7.26:prov.,
prin
nenikēkenai
adein
'to crow too soon' a.
pros
aulon
ē
luran
sing to a lyre . . , Arist.Pr..918a23; sing to a hup'
aulois
flute]
1. c. acc. rei, sing of, chant,
Singing is Opposite. logos
kalōs
rhētheis,
[tell, proclaim] adetai
logos
the story runs
First, you will notice that that singing TO a lyre or
harp (Psallo outlaws other instruments) takes several
words.
The command to SPEAK is the opposite of poetry or
music:
if you need to SING the "psallo" word COULD NOT
authorize a harp (only) because singing is OPPOSITE
to SPEAKING or RELATING.The Having-Fallen
angel UNLEASHED the Locusts or MUSIC from the Pit: John says
that they are sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world:
they have a short time and will be cast alive back into
hell.
Tettix
, This noise is freq. used as a simile for sweet sounds,
Il.3.151, Hes.Op.582,
Sc.393,
Simon.173, 174,
etc.; and Plato calls them hoi
Mousōn
prophētai,
Phdr.262d; but they also
became a prov. for garrulity,lalein
tettix
1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
of men and of angels,
and have not charity,
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal.
La^l-eō ,Mark of the
LocustsII. chatter, Opposite. articulate
speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper
to chirp at midday, III. of musical
sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; of
trees, v.supr.1.2; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29; of
Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double
flute]
Mousa
A.
Olumpiades
M.,
Dios
aigiokhoio
thugateresmusic,
song,
m.
stugera
kanakhan
. . theias
antiluron
mousas
S.Tr.643
(lyr.);
Aiakō
moisan
pherein
Pi.N.3.28;
tis
hēde
mousa;
aluros
m.
Hes.
Th. 1 Zeus the
aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo...
And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he
was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this
word first the goddesses said to me [25] the
Muses of Olympus,
daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds
of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere
bellies, we know how to speak many false
things as though they were true;
but we know, when we will, to utter true things.
Thu^gatēr
Moisan
thugateres,
of Odes, Pi.N.4.3;
always Daughters or "wannabes."
Pind.
N. 1 Sacred place where Alpheus breathed
again; Ortygia, scion of renowned Syracuse, bed of
Artemis, sister of Delos!
From you sweet-voiced [5] song [humnos] rushes out to
give great praise for storm-footed horses, by the
grace of Aetnaean Zeus.
Muses in pagan religions exercised the AUTHENTIA
authority which Paul outlaws. The literature I
have researched nots that evil people bring on wrath or ORGY
or anger which is induced by music to "upset your comfort
zones." The rise to a climax gives release and the
Hitler-Machiavelli pattern is to bring you "down" from the
drug high to prepare you for the "final act ow worship--giving
of substance." You WILL be back for a fix.
Even if it is imposed, and the objectors are led into lust by
force, even the honorable women will DESPISE any person,
especially, a woman who would put her body, persona and talent
on displey free or for a price.
Stu^ger-os
, a,
on,
poet. Adj. A.hated,
abominated, loathed, or hateful,
abominable [singing in the Holy Places], loathsome, Aidēs
Il.8.368; Erinus
Od.2.135; daimōn,
polemos,
gamos,
Haidēs
or hadēs
, ou,
ho,
Att.; Ep. Aidēs
, 2. place of departed spirits,
2. gen. hadou
with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, thuousan
ha.
mēter'
[Mother Goddess]
mageiros
E.Cyc.397;
fatal, deadly, diktuon,
xiphē
ha.,
A.Ag.1115,
E.Or.1399.
Thuō
(A), impf. ethuon,
Ep. I. Act., offer by burning meat
or drink to the gods (to
thuein
dōreisthai
esti
tois
theois
Pl.Euthphr.14c)
2. sacrifice, slay a victim,
4. celebrate with offerings or sacrifices,
sōstra
th.
Hdt.1.118; genethlia
Pl.Alc.1.121c; Lukaia,
Hērakleia
X.An.1.2.10,
D.19.86; eleutheria
Henioch.5.10; gamous
Timothy and
others were WISE UNTO SALVATION because they had attended
synagogue where the command was to PREACH the Word (only)
by READING the Word. They would read through the
Bible--especially the prophets in a systematic
way.
- They would
understand that ANY vocal or instrumental rejoicing as
well as rhetoric was OUTLAWED for the synagogue.
- They would
understand that they would always have to be OUTSIDE
the gates when the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned
Levites performed as SOOTHSAYERS or SORCERERS
with instruments during the NOT commanded animal
slaughter and burning. There is no example of this
happening in the New Testament because the priestly
offices had been SOLD to pagans.
- They would
understand that flute-players or minstrels which Jesus
CAST OUT like dung was the unique sounds of the
prostitutes.
- The Jews still
infected with Dionysus worship were called by Jesus MEN
who had performed as CHILDREN or Boys meaning
perverted (Isaiah 3). He warned that they
PIPED because history notes that the Jews worshipped
Dionysus and by PIPING Jesus would BOW DOWN and be
initiated while He lamented or SANG and DANCED.
Psallo IN the
heart is not UPON A HARP: it has the same meaning
as GRACE in Colossians 3 which speaks of the
INFLUENCE OF GRACE (that hath appeared teaching) on the
heart or spirit. Why would Jim Hackney want to
RESTORE the practices of the "mystery" religions."
Psallo has NOT musical connotation: IF you make a twanging
sound (one nete melody) that is because you plucked a bow
or arrow with your FINGERS and never with a plectrum or
guitar pick. You are MARKED as violating the Greek
understanding if you MAKE MUSIC with a wind or percussion
instrument.
No one plays a
harp in Revelation. The old Jerusalem above Zion
was the Throne of God according to the Elders and
BEASTS. When you again hear those SOUNDS-LIKE over
the Spiritual ZION it is a sound of Judgment and the angel
to the lIVING was to preach the gospel to all nations.
That does not mean Texas. That Old Jerusalem is
called SODOM and the Mother of Harlots: she uses lusted
after FRUITS as slick speakers, singers and instrument
players: they are called SORCERERS and they will/have been
Cast ALIVE into the Lake of Fire: undoubtedly for now
being consumed by the BREATH (spirit) of their own mouth
along with the captives.
See
the Pepperdine take on Revelation 5
See
the DITTO program at the NACC working to impose
instruments.
Holding harps never means PLAYING literal
machines.
Holding or Having the "harp of God" means DON'T PLAY HARPS
Echo STOP, Keep balanced, keep on
guard 9. possess mentally, understand,
taming, do you understand? attend! listen!
know of a thing, damazo subdue, conquer,
be subject to one another. Subdue epithumia passion, longing after,
sexual appetite,.
9. possess mentally, understand,
hippōn dmēsin Il.17.476; tekhnēn Hes.Th.770;
pant' ekheis logon A. Ag.582,
cf. E.Alc.51;
ekhete to pragma S.Ph.789;
ekheis ti; do you understand? Ar.Nu.733:
imper.ekhe attend! listen!
e. phresi keep in
one's mind, it kept still, 2.
hold fast,
Iliad 2.[95] And
the
place of gathering was in a turmoil, and the earth groaned
beneath them, as the people sate them down, and a
din arose. Nine heralds with shouting sought to restrain
them,
if so be they might
refrain from uproar and give ear to the kings,
nurtured of Zeus.
Hardly at the last were the people made to sit,
and were stayed in
their places, [100] ceasing
from their clamour.
Cease is Pauo: the rest Jesus
died to give us. cease, have done, Il.8.295,
Od.4.103,
etc. ; of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d
: generally, Med. denotes willing, Pass. forced,
cessation. when he stopped playing.
Eskheto
phōnē,
stuck, stopped, Il. 17.696
Stopped the sound Phone
2.
the cry of animals, as of swine, dogs,
oxen, Od.10.239,
12.86,396; of
asses, Hdt.4.129;
of the nightingale, song, Od.19.521;
anthrōpos
pollas
phōnas
aphiēsi,
ta
de
alla
mian
4. of sounds made by inanimate objects,
mostly Poet., kerkidos
ph.
S.Fr.595;
STOP the WEAVING of hymns,
songs, 2. tympanum or half-tympanum
suriggōn
E.Tr.127
(lyr.);
STOP the
Mouthpiece of the Aulos, the last
part of the nomos
Puthikos
was called surigges,
prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the
serpent Pytho
STOP THE aulōn
Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in
early Prose,
play on the
flute, Phrugion
aulēsen
melos
of tunes, to be played on the flute, ho
Bakkheios
rhuthmos
ēuleito
X. Smp.9.3;
auleitai
pan
melathron
is filled with music, E.IT367
STOP THE organōn
phōnai
Pl.R.397a;
A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or
doing a thing
3. musical instrument, Simon.31,
f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho
men
di'
organōn
ekēlei
anthrōpous,
of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c
; aneu
organōn
psilois
logois
ibid., cf. Plt.268b
; o.
polukhorda
Id.R.399c,
al.; met'
ōdēs
kai
tinōn
organōn
Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of
the pipe
STOP THE in LXX, hē
ph.
tēs
salpiggos
(the war trumpt) LXX Ex.20.18;
ph.
brontēs
[thunder]ib. Ps.103(104).7;
hē
ph.
autou
hōs
ph.
hudatōn
pollōn
Apoc.1.15.
Hom. Il. 17.[695] Long time was
he speechless, and both his eyes were filled with
tears, and the flow of his voice was checked
Hom. Il. 21.324 and all the
plain was parched, and the bright water was stayed
Echo STOP, Keep balanced, keep
on guard 9. possess mentally, understand,
taming, do you understand? attend! listen!
know of a thing, damazo subdue, conquer, be
subject to one another. Subdue epithumia passion, longing
after, sexual appetite,.
9. possess mentally, understand, hippōn
dmēsin
Il.17.476;
tekhnēn
Hes.Th.770;
pant'
ekheis
logon
A. Ag.582,
cf. E.Alc.51;
ekhete
to
pragma
S.Ph.789;
ekheis
ti;
do you understand? Ar.Nu.733:
imper.ekhe
attend! listen!
"The Lyre, according to its primary significance,
may by the psalmist be used figuratively for the Lord; accordingly to its secondary, for
those who continually
strike the chords of their souls under the direction of the Choir-master, the Lord. And if the people saved be called the
lyre, it will be understood to be in
consequence of their giving
glory musically,
through the inspiration
of the Word and the
knowledge of God, being struck by the Word
so as to produce faith.
"You may take music
in another way, as the ecclesiastical symphony at once
of the law and the prophets, and the apostles along with the
Gospel, and the harmony
which obtained in each prophet, in the transitions of the persons.
--(Clement of Alexandrian allegorizes instrumental
music, Stromata, Book VI, Chapt XI, Ante-Nicene, II, p.
500).
MAKING THE HEART STRINGS SING
So my heart laments for
Moab like a flute;
it laments like a flute for the men of Kir
Hareseth. The wealth they acquired is gone. Je.48:36
My heart laments for Moab like a harp,
my inmost being for Kir Hareseth. Is.16:11
And my
spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.Lu.1:47
Therefore did my heart
rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: Ac.2:26
In that hour Jesus rejoiced in
spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that thou
hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes:
even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Lu.10:21
THE UNGODLY SATAN TRYING TO AMBUSH
GOD'S PEOPLE
Holding in the literal musical instrument
sense:
Echo 10. keep
up, maintain, kanachκn eche made a rattling
noise, of flutes and lyres,
KANACHE A.sharp
sound; esp. ring or clang
of metal, loud rang their tramp,
gnashing of teeth aulōn
sound of flutes, Sounding brass, of he Lyre.
HH 3 185 Leto's all-glorious
son goes to rocky Pytho,
playing upon his hollow lyre, clad in divine, perfumed
garments; and his lyre, [185] at the touch of the golden
key, sings sweet. Thence, swift as thought, he speeds from
earth to Olympus,
to the house of Zeus, to join the gathering of the other
gods: then straightway the undying gods think only of the
lyre and song, and all the Muses together, voice sweetly
answering voice, [190] hymn the unending gifts the gods
enjoy and the sufferings of men, all that they endure at
the hands of the deathless gods, and how they live witless
and helpless and cannot find healing for death or defence
against old age.
Jim Hackney: This
does not confirm the position for a cappella worship;
rather it confirms that words always change meanings and
human beings play a role in that as the early
Christians did with their usage of psallo. Thus singing
can occur with or without instrumental accompaniment.
Basing any argument on a words meaning (1) ignores the
ever-changing reality of language and (2) makes for a rather
weak and suspect argument.
Psallo
never changed: it is not a musical term but a SMITING
or GRINDING (Sop) word from the TWANGING sound
produced by PSALLOING a bow string to make you 'duck and
cover.' If the intention is to pluck a harp string
it never meant more than pluck: Scripture always tells you
WHAT to pluck or smite. If just Psallo the
Greek version is SING or puck your heart strings. if
plucking a harp is intended Scripture tells you to Psallo
A harp.
You are marked as
a HYPOCRITE if you do more than PLUCK a
string with your FINGERS and never with a
PLECTRUM.
Psallo is
used by the Greek version as TO SING which would NOT
be tuneful. Psallo NEVER did and NEVER CAN means to
sing WITH and instrument. In the NACC's
proof text, PLUCKING is almost always of an older
man plucking his harp to seduce a young male whose pubic
hair had been plucked.
Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the
grave, and the noise of thy viols: the
worm is spread under thee, and the maggotsd cover
thee.
Orgi-azτ, A.
celebrate orgia, E.Ba.415 (lyr.),;
thusias, pompas, choreias Plu.Num.8 : c. dat.,
pay ritual service to a god or goddess, tautκi
Str.10.3.12 :--so in Med., orgiazesthai daimosi,
2. o.
tina
initiate into orgia,
Eur. Ba. 415 Lead me there, Bromius, Bromius,
god of joy who leads the Bacchae, [410] to Pieria,
beautiful seat of the Muses, the holy slope of Olympus.
There are the Graces, there is Desire;
there it is [415] lawful for the Bacchae to celebrate
their rites.
Orgia Mouseios
, on,
Aeol. Moisaios
, a,
on,
(Mousa)
A. of or belonging to the Muses,
hedra
E.Ba.410
(lyr.); Moisaion
harma
the car of Poesy, Pi.I.8
(7).67; lithos
M. a monument of song, Id.N.8.47.
II. musical, kelados
Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1]
harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast
been forgotten; [2] make
sweet melody, [3] sing
many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy [1] songs; for I will
not hear the [2]
melody of thy [3]
viols.
The command is to
SPEAK that which is written for our learning. You may SING
a Bible passage to Teach and Admonish ONE ANOTHER.
However, you cannot sing even the Bible and accompany it
with an instrumental band AND teach and admonish one
another. All of history understood that instrumental
sounds and not vocal sounds RADICALLY changed the brain
which can now be see with MRI and see the DESTRUCTIVE
influence on instrumental nosie.
The THESIS is
that the Bible does not command singing. However, we
violate the rules by singing. Therefore, WE can violate
the Word by imposing instruments! In fact singing as
an ACT OF LITURGY (legalism) was imposed as late as the
year 373 and that split the churches.
Jim
Hackney: If the
New Testament is silent about the use of instruments
in worship, does that mean that we should not use them?
Jim still doesn't
know that according to the Campbells who had read the
Bible:
Church is
A School of Christ
Worship is READING and MUSING the Word of God.
But, Strong
Delusions which produces Lying Wonders (any and all
performance arts and crafts LYING that they are from God)
means that the delusional CANNOT read BLACK text
on BROWN paper.
Otherwise, they woud be able to read the RADICAL
REPUDIATION of what Jesus called the HYPOCRITS:
speakers, singers, instrument players.
See
David Faust of the NACC and Jim Hackney's mentor on
Jesus and Instrumental music
God is God and He
ASSERTS: he does not give you the option of
calling people out of their rest for ANYTHING but hearing
and affirming the Word of God. He did not command
instruments for the worship of the starry host including
Saturn or 666 or anything under the Monarchy. Christ
outlawed all of the noisy disrespect for the Church in the
Wilderness. Furthermore, in time we will show many
places where ALL of what Jesus markes as the Hypocritic
arts of the Scribes and Pharisees (paid rewriters and
speakers) are prohibited. Anyone who lives on a
minimalist ethical level does not need to LAW (legalism)
to keep them from riding tandem on the backs of widow and
then stealing their property for their own purposes.
The Spirit OF
Christ defined the role of the Synagogue on the REST days
both inclusively and exclusively.
Jesus of Nazareth was made to be both Lord and Christ to
make these prophecies more certain.
The Apostles were eye and ear witnesses of the Testimony
and the Risen Christ.
Peter marks you as a FALSE TEACHER if you private
interpret or further expound.
Jesus defined Jim Hackney as a Scribe or Pharisee,
Hypocrite meaning speaker, singer or instrument players.
The Isaiah Version Jesus POINTS
to:
And the vision of all is become unto you
as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned,
saying, Read this, I pray thee:and he saith, I cannot; for
it is sealed:Isaiah 29:11
And the book is delivered to
him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray
thee:and he saith, I am not
learned. Isaiah 29:12
Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth,
and with their lips do
honour me, but have removed their heart far from me,
and their fear toward me is taught
by the precept of men: Isaiah
29:13
Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do
a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work
and a wonder:
for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish,
and the understanding
of their prudent men shall be hid. Isaiah 29:14
Paul will address this and identify the WISE or Sophists
as including musicians which we will notice below. Click
to see First Corinthians chapter one Paul will
later repudiate the Law of Giving so there is NO FUNDING to
reproduce a Kingly-Priestly clas.
The Ezekiel identification of both performing and
"audience" hypocrites.
Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another,
every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh
forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30
And they come unto thee as the people cometh,
........ and they sit before thee as my people,
........ and they hear thy words,
........ but they will not do them:
for with their mouth they shew much love,
........ Lord,
Lord
as amorousness - inordinate
love),
........ but their heart goeth after their covetousness.
Eze 33:31
Indeed, to them you are nothing more than
........ one who sings
love songs (minstrel as
a prostitute)
........ with a beautiful voice and
........ plays
(make melody on) an
instrument well,
for they hear your words
........ but do
not put them into practice. Eze 33:32NIV
When all this comes true--and it
surely will--
........ then they
will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33
That means that
performance speakers and musicians are NOTHING: just
NOTHING at all.
The definition
identifies PERFORMERS and not people who are not perfect
-Hupokrinτ reply,
make answer
reply, make answer, Il.12.228;
tini
7.407, Od.2.111,
15.170,
cf. Hdt.1.2, 164, Hp.Fract.16,
etc.; of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:the
Att. word was apokrinomai
（hupokr-
is given by all codd. of Th.7.44,
as, vice versa, apokr-
appears in all codd. of Hdt.5.49,
8.101; cf.
hupokrisis
1).
2. expound, interpret, explain,
oneiron
Od.19.535,555; oneirata
Ar.V.53,
cf. Philostr.VA2.37,
Hp.Ep.15; hu.
hopōs
. . Theoc.24.67.
II. Att., speak in dialogue, hence play a
part on the stage play a part, be an actor, hoi
hupokrinomenoi
Arist.EN1147a23;
hu.
tragōdias,
kōmōdian
2. deliver a
speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians,
Arist. Rh.1413b23,
Phld.Rh.1.195 S., al.: c. acc.,
ta
Homērou
Ath.14.620d;
allotrious
logous
Luc.Pseudol.25;
represent dramatically, erōtikōn
dramatōn
hupotheseis,
of
Hld., Ach. Tat., and
Iamb.,
Phot.Bibl.p.73
B.;
ape, mimic,
to
tōn
Indōn
ergon
Philostr.VA3.4;
represent in art, Philostr Jun.
Im.Prooem., cf.
Callistr.Stat.7.
3. of an orator,
use
histrionic arts, exaggerate, D.18.15.
Often appears with:- Pharisaios 1 a Pharisee,
Separatist (from pharash, to distinguish), one of a sect
who separated themselves from other Jews as affecting
superior holiness.
Rhκtor-ikos , κ, on,
oratorical, hκ rhκtorikκ (sc. technκ). These are the craftsmen lumped with the
singers, musicians and "grinder" doing merchandise in the
house of prayer. Rev. 18:22
Marcus in Reciting the book,
Copyright © 2000 by The Regents of the University of
California.
In that regard, epic's position is
parallel to that of rhetoric. Beginning with Aristotle's Rhetorica (1404a), critics of rhetorical performance have ascribed to lively delivery the
same effect as that of acting.
There is a
persistent association between theatrics, bad
rhetoric and effeminacy.
Rhetoric was forever at pains to disentangle itself from
unwanted associations with female
deception and histrionic art,
because it was viewed as the art of socially weak women and slaves,
and rhetoricians of all ages have assiduously fought
against any trace of bodily
and vocal practice
associated with these groups.
Latin canto to produce
melodious sound (by the voice or an instrument),
to
sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in
Cic.). 2. Of an actor,
to represent a part, to act, tragoedias [goat singers],
2. Of the singing pronunciation
of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to
sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis,
cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2;
11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57;
11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.Hence,
to recite, declaim: quaecumque
sedens
modo
legerat,
haec
eadem...
cantabit
versibus
isdem,
Juv. 7, 153.
Marcus/ Cantare does not lose its more dignified
association with the prophesying
sacerdos (OLD 7c), as
used by Horace in Carmina 3.1.4 (virginibus puerisque canto).
Outside the sacred context, however, canto
has negative connotations both in regard to school
declamations, as noted by Quintilian (I.O. 11.1.56, cantare,
quod vitium pervasit), and in regard to public
speeches. In fact, according to Quintilian, both
school exercises and public
speeches are equally
susceptible to the flaw
of cantare:
(I.O. 11.3.57) But I would
rather tolerate any of these faults than the practice
which now greatly afflicts
all speeches, both in
the courts and in the schools, namely chanting; I do not know
whether this practice is more useless or more disgusting.
THE DIRECT
COMMAND IS TO SPEAK which would WEED OUT HYPOCRITES.
Ephesians 5:1 Be ye therefore
followers [imitators] of God, as dear children;
Ephesians 5:2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath
loved us,
and hath given himself
for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a
sweetsmelling savour.
Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to yourselves
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and
making melody in your heart to the Lord;
Eph
5:
[19]WEB loquentes vobismet ipsis in psalmis et hymnis et
canticis spiritalibus cantantes et psallentes in cordibus
vestris Domino
Loquor. [Sanscr. lap-, to talk,
whisper;to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common
life, in the tone of conversation; A. To speak, declare,
show, indicate or express clearly:
grammatice
loqui,
Quint.
Inst. 1 6.27 Why should I mention other
words when it is even doubtful whether the genitive of senatus
is senati or senatus? In view of what I have
said, it seems to me that the remark, that it is one thing
to speak Latin and another to speak grammar, was far from
unhappy. So much for analogy, of which I have said
more than enough.
Psilos, IV. logos
ps.
bare language, i. e. prose, opp. to poetry
which is clothed in the garb of metre, Pl.Mx.239c,
Phld.Mus.p.97K.; more
freq. in pl., ps.
logoi
Pl.Lg.669d;
opp. ta
metra,
Arist.Rh.1404b14,33:
2. poiēsis
ps.
mere poetry, without music, i. e. Epic
poetry, opp. Lyric (hē
en
ōdē),
Pl.Phdr.278c;
so aneu
organōn
ps.
logoi
Id.Smp.215c,
cf. Arist.Po.1447a29;
ps.
tō
stomati,
opp. met'
organōn,
as a kind of mousikē,
Pl.Plt.268b;
luras
phthoggoi
. . psiloi
kai
ameiktoteroi
tē
phōnē
Arist.Pr.922a16;
3. ps.
mousikē
instrumental music unaccompanied by the
voice, opp. hē
meta
melōdias,
Arist.Pol.1339b20;
psilō
melei
diagōnizesthai
pros
ōdēn
kai
kitharan,
o
Jim Hackney: This
was the argument of some early leaders in the
Restoration Movement, the shared heritage of
Churches of Christ, Disciples of Christ, and Christian
Church. They followed a principle of interpretation
(long since outdated) popularized as We speak where
the Bible speaks, and remain silent where the Bible is
silent.
The Restoration
leaders were scholars and therefore understood that God
has the right to command and that Scripture and all
of historic scholarship understands that a Church of
Christ is APOSTOLIC: it is built upon or educated by the
Prophets and Apostles both inspired by the Spirit OF
Christ. Jim Hackney has been told that Churches of
Christ INVENTED NOT using instruments and NOT going beyond
that which is written for our learning. That is called
psychological violence so that YOU will be intimidated not
to ask the preacher where he gets HIS authority to
deliberately sow discord to take away the church house of
widows. You CANNOT have ever read the Bible beyond
the text books needed to get a "degree" and think that
Speaking where the Bible speaks is EVIL. Furthermore, the
Bible radically condemns instruments because God knew that
these sounds literally induce drugs which HURTS before you
get the runner's high they SELL as the Spirit inside.
Commands,
Examples, Inferences: the ACU crew under
the handling of the NACC decided that THEY do
not want to Speak were the Bible speaks.
Paul commanded a
way: we use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is
written for our learning. The synagogue met ONLY to
SYSTEMATICALLY READ the Word and understand anything not
clear.
God will never
let the ACU sowers of discord read the Word: being lifted
up with pride they WILL not speak where the Bible speaks.
First,
there was never any "shared heritage" between the
Disciples-Christians and churches of Christ.
Alexander Campbell denied that there could be any unity
before the 1832 handshake of a few preachers and after the
agreement.
Second,
that was the pattern defined by the Spirit OF Christ who
defined the future REST from entertainment or self-speak
both inclusively and exclusively.
Commands
Examples Inferences followed by ANY disciple of
Christ commanded to teach what HE COMMANDED to be
taught. The Apostolic BINDING and LOOSING power Jim
Hackney claims was to BIND what Jesus had taught them and
would guide them into all truth.
Isa 8:19And when they shall say unto you,
Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards
that peep, and that mutter:
should not a people seek unto
their God?
for the living to
the dead?
Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a
covenant with death, and with hell are we at
agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through,
it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge,
and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:
Isaiah 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be
disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when
the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall
be trodden down by it
[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis
-strīdō to
make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss,
grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.
H7442 rβnan raw-nan' A primitive
root; properly to creak (or emit a stridulous sound), 2.
tremulous sound of a mast or pole "Shaken by the wind"
also the sound of a torrent. Vibrate the voice TRILL
which is the WOMEN'S sound of Halal above.
-cantus , ūs, m. id., 2.
With instruments, a playing, music:
in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4;
id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134:
citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20:
horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264:
querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic
song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195;
7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4, 471:
magici,
Pȳthon ,, I. the serpent slain,
according to the myth, near Delphi by Apollo, who
was fabled to have been called Pythius in commemoration of
this victory, Ov. M. 1, 438;
To the law and to the testimony:
if they speak not
according to this word,
it is because there
is no light in them. Isa 8:20
Job 36:12 But if they obey not, they shall perish by
the sword,
and they shall die without
knowledge.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath:
they cry not when he bindeth them.
[13] simulatores et callidi provocant iram Dei neque clamabunt cum vincti fuerint
sĭmŭlātĭo , ōnis, f.
simulo, II., I. a falsely assumed appearance,
a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence,
feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy,
simulation, etc. (class. and very freq.; cf. imitatio).
under pretence of a divine command, Tac. H. 2, 61
Simulatior . a
falsely assumed appearance, a false show,
feigning, shamming, pretence, feint,
insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation,
pretend to be under a divine command.
They are BOUND to their decision to become a performing
hypocrite who rejects knowledge from God. Yet, they submit.
vincĭo , vinxi, vinctum (I.part.
vinciturus, Petr. 45, 10), 4,
v. a., to bind, to bind or wind about; to
fetter, tie, fasten; to surround, encircle,
etc. (class., esp. in the trop. sense; syn.: ligo, necto,
constringo)
aliquem pacto matrimonio, Tac. A. 6, 45.Of
speech: membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda, i. e. arranged rhythmically,
Cic. de Or. 3, 49, 190:
verba vincta, oratio vincta (Opposite.
soluta), Quint. 11, 2, 47;
9, 4, 19. bount to
tradition traādo (transdo
Jim
Hackney: But not
all leaders in the Restoration Movement followed this
principle. They chose a freeing interpretive path
in contrast to a restrictive interpretive path.
Even when Churches of Christ adopted the silence
principle of interpretation as its slogan, we were
never consistent in our application of it. We picked and
chose what we would apply the principle to Water fountains
and kitchens in a church building but not a church
building itself or Bible classes. Musical instruments but
not the use of wine in communion.
You can have a water fountain for the thirsty without
PLANNING to disable the mind by imposing musical instruments.
You can take a sip of water without DISABLING the only reason
for the assembly: as a School of Christ.
If you flowed
through ACU or any other training for profession you are
not going to KNOW that Church from the wilderness oneward
is for Resting, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God.
This is the Holy Convocation held on the First and Seventh
days of Festivals and always on the Sabbath or rest days.
In fact,
the Christian Churches adopted the Law of
Silence: They said that
if God is SILENT aobut the use of instruments then WE have
the right to impose instruments and THAT becomes the will
of Jesus Christ. Jim Hackny claims the say right to
BIND and Loose. All historic scholars taught the
Apostolic Church which meant that the Bible is the only
source of authority. Churches of Christ didn't NEED
a law of silence since they in an unbroken stream never in
recorded history belonged to a group which did not grasp
that instruments had no role to play and were excluded by
direct commands.
This proves that Jim nor any of his small band understands
the meaning of EKKLESIA or SYNAGOGUE.
Beginning in Exodus 18 the command was to select non-mercinary
leaders who should be teachers over groups as small as then
families. The rule of the synagogue continued that so that one
might have hundreds of "synagogues" in a large city. In the
scattered town the command was:
INCLUSIVE: of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word.
That has the same meaning as SPEAKING that which is written
with the singing and melody (grinding or meditating) IN the
heart.
EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing including
self-speak rhetoricians.
If you
understrand the Campbells to say that:
Church was A School of Chrisxt
Worship was reading and musing the Word
Then you
would never be so simple as to equate instruments
which DESTROYS reading and meditating with TOILETS
which are AIDS to the Bible School: Disciples are
students: they go to SCHOOL and not to WORSHIP services in
the neo-pagan style out of ACU.
Jim Hackney: Even
Alexander Campbell, one of the preeminent leaders in the
Restoration Movement, recognized that the New Testament prescribes
no ritual or liturgy, but leaves the worshipers to act
from that holy spirit which the gospel inspires.
BUT, Jim
Hackney IMPOSES rituals and liturgy and PREVENTS
the worshipers (not preachers) from worshiping IN the
Spirit by giving heed to the Word (only) being preached by
being READ (only). Bible readers and
the Campbells understand that Jesus in his post-glorified
state is The Holy Spirit or MIND of God. Bible students
understand that preachers with no GO BUTTON will not be
instructed by a spirit beyond the sacred pages. The SPIRIT of
Abaddon or Apollyon is what inspirea all of the theatrical and
musical PERFORMANCCE.
Only PEOPLE can
worship which is to pay attention to God by reading His
Word as the ONLY way we have of understaning the Mind or
Spirit or God. The Holy Spirit of Christ inspired the
prophets and Jesus of Nazareth made these prophecies more
certain. The Father BREATHS (spirit) and the Son
ARTICULATES words. Therefore, Jesus could say "My
WORDS are SPIRIT and they are LIFE."
So, that's
also a lie. The "worshipers" are the YOU
or individuals and not the WE or Jim Hackney. We
are FREE (no collection plates, no sermons, no programs to
keep us enslaved all week) to worship God by giving
attendance to the reading and meditating on the
Word. Liturgy is what Jim Hackney thinks that as WE
have the Holy Spirity guidance "beyond the sacred pages"
to impose even if YOU have to cast yourself out of your
own synagogue.
Campbell did not
give Jim Hackney the indwelling spirit to IMPOSE liturgy:
liturgy is OPPOSED to the spirit of the church and
nature. That's why they called religious musicians
PARASITES and "tared and feathered and rode them out of
town" if they tried to settle down and eat up the living
of the widows and HONEST workers. Paul also outlawed any
but those with a GO button.
Mh 161 But we shall now show,
in the second place, that to worship God according
to a liturgy is opposed to the nature
and the spirit of the Christian institutions.... But
under the gospel te worshippers [Not Hackney] have arrived at full
age, no servants, but sons, whose religious
devotions need not be prescribed routine or
ritual, for where the Spirit of the Lord is there
is freedom; in ithe fulness of their hearts
their prayers and thanksgiving ascend
like the smoke of incense to the throne of God and the Lamb
The Words of
Christ (John 6:63) ARE Spirit and in Truth. When we give
attendance to the Word then we are worshiping IN THE
SPIRIT which is a place. We worship God when we are
filled with the Spirit (the Word) and think about what GOD
says rather than the self-composed songs and sermons.
Jim Hackney
claims that Campbell gave HIM the right to impose
NEW liturgy when Campbell says that a church of
Christ has NO liturgy which would be anti-Christian.
Our Saviour admirably touched upon this
grand peculiarity of his own institution, when he declared
that not in Jerusalem nor yet in Mount Gerizim
should God alone be acceptabley worshipped; but that as he
was a spirit, he must be worshipped in spirit
and truth. Paul affirms of the Christian that they are
the circumcision who worship God IN spirit.
Paul commanded
that we SPEAK that which written for our learning: the
singing AND melody are iN THE HEART or in the HUMAN
SPIRIT.
Paul commanded
worship IN THE SPIRIT which is a place
instead of IN THE FLESH: this was the way
to EXCLUDE the "dogs" and "concision" which were the
always gender-compromised musical howlers of the Mother
Goddess.
Alexander
Campbell said that YOU have no direct access to a "spirit
person" but the Spirit or Mind of Christ is revealed ONLY
by the Spirit breathed or inspired. Those who think WE are
free to impose liturgy on YOU even claim to have APOSTOLIC
power which was granted to Paul only after Jesus of
Nazareth (the Spirit Lord) allowed him to see and hear his
voice.
Alexander Campbell wrote in the
Millennial Harbinger: "To those who
have no real devotion or spirituality in them, and whose
animal nature flags under the oppression of church
service, I think . . . that instrumental music would be
not only a desideratum, but an essential prerequisite to
fire up their souls to even animal devotion.
But I presume to all spiritually-minded Christians, such
aids would be as a cowbell in a concert" (Memoirs
of A. Campbell, Vol. 2, p. 366).
Jim
Hackney: As example,
he discussed how the NT only commands the weekly and joint
participation of communion but left unclear how that
should be done. These or similar observations might
be made concerning every item of the Christian worship (including
the use of instruments to accompany singing).
No. That's a lie
(strong delusions-lying wonders). Jesus patterned
the Lord's Supper as part of the Feast of Unleavened bread
AFTER they ate the passove which was a ROASTED LAMB.
That's why the pattern EXCLUDES leaven including
WINE. Not tradition: just Bible 101a.
1Corinthians
11:22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink
in? or despise ye the church of
God,
and shame them
that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise
you in this? I praise you not.
1Corinthians 11:23 For I have received of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto you,
That the Lord
Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took
bread:
1Corinthians 11:24 And when he had given thanks, he
brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body,
which is broken
for you: this do in remembrance of me.
1Corinthians 11:25 After the same manner also he took
the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new
testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink
it, in remembrance of me.
1Corinthians 11:26 For as often as ye eat this bread,
and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lords death
till he come.
1Corinthians 11:27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this
bread, and drink this cup of the Lord,
unworthily, shall
be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
1Corinthians 11:28 But let a man examine himself, and so
let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
Jimmy didn't learn the PATTERN studying theology: that's why it
is so easy to MOCK Jesus by having musical sorcerers MAKE
CERTAIN that you CANNOT remember that Jesus Paid it ALL.
Anamnē-sis , eōs, hē, (anamimnēskō)
A. calling to mind, reminiscence,
Pl. Phd.72e,
92d, Phlb.34c
a. tinos labein recall
it to memory, IG2.628.20;
anamnēseis thusiōn reminders to
the gods of sacrifices offered, Lys.2.39.
2. memorial sacrifice, LXX Nu.10.10,
cf. Ev.Luc.22.19.
People who have to make the supper into the eucharist or
SACRIFICE, or who need a "team" to keep their eyes OFF Jesus
prove that THEY know that they are not worthy of that death and
they WILL NOT even let you remember.
Anaxios anaxion sou
A. I. of persons, unworthy, not
deemed or held worthy; anaxion
sou
too good for thee, S.Ph.1009:
also c. inf., a.
gar
pasin
este
dustukhein
undeserving in the eyes of all to suffer
calling to mind, reminiscence, Pl. Phd.72e,
92d, Phlb.34c
(pl.), Arist.Mem.451a21;
a.
tinos
labein
recall it to memory, IG2.628.20;
anamnēseis
[recall to memory, make
mention of,] thusiōn
reminders TO the gods of
sacrifices offered, Lys.2.39.
What supplications, what reminders of sacrifices,
were not sent up to Heaven!
Plat.
Phaedo 72e if it is true, Socrates, as you are
fond of saying, that our learning is nothing else than recollection,
then this would be an additional argument that we must
necessarily have learned in some previous time
what we now remember.
By claiming that their is SILENCE then Jim Hackney can
blaspheme by having his Musical Worship Team PERFORM so that
no one can remember
That's a lie: See Alexander
Campbell on Instruments
Mr. Campbell's reply to the above is found in the
Millennial Harbinger, 1851, pages 503-507. I will
quote only a few extracts from his lengthy reply. John
T. Lewis Instrumental Musaic
The issue stated. "A popular preacher comes out in
favor of instrumental music in churches, and social dancing
in our families." John Rogers. Alexander Campbell. David
Lipscomb says Campbell would not preach where the organ
was used. Melodeon the first instrument. Tolbert
Fanning. Isaac Errett.
Our most estimable brother, Samuel
Rogers, of Kentucky, having called my attention to
the subject of promiscuous dancing--a growing fashion in
Kentucky and certain other places, not only amongst the
sons and daughters of men, but amongst the professing sons
and daughters of God--and having conceded a few pages to
this interesting subject, I now proceed in due form of an
essayist, to redeem my pledge. (Page 503.)
After referring to dancing mentioned
in "the book of Job," which he says was the oldest on
record, and Miriam dancing, and the daughter of
Herodias dancing before Herod, and "Washington balls on
Washington's birth nights," Mr. Campbell says:
In these four dances we have the
prototypes of all the dancing in all story, sacred or
profane. They are, in the philosophy of them, animal and
bodily movements, indicative of the passions,
emotions, and impulses of the animal soul; not of
the spirit, nor the spiritual nature of man ....
But, in the New Testament age, we
read of no religious dances, any more than of religions harps psalteries and
trumpets. Amongst all the directions and
exhortations in the New Testament, I have not found
one on the subject of dancing. Yet there was dancing
in those times, as well as in the ancient times of the
patriarchs and Jews. (Pages 505, 506.)
Mr. Campbell closes his reply as follows:
As idle they who dream of pleasure
in what is called the fashionable amusements
of the day. Why look to Paris, the metropolis of atheism,
sensuality, and crime, for any other fashion or custom
than those which drown men in destruction and perdition? I
would say, if need there be, to every brother in the land:
"Lift up [116] your voice like a trumpet cry
aloud and spare not. Show Israel their transgressions and
Jacob their sins;" for because of these things "iniquity
abounds--the love of many waxes cold." The gospel is
spoken and heard in vain and "because of these things, the
wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience. "What
fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness!
what communion hath light with darkness? what concord hath
Christ with Belial? what part hath he that befieveth with
an unbeliever? and what agreement hath the temple of God
with idols!" (Page 507.)
Jim Hackney: The
NT speaks of singing but does not prescribe any rules
concerning the details of that (standing or
sitting; four-part harmony or chanting; a cappella
or with instrumental accompaniment). To prescribe rules
concerning these matters left to the discretion of
Christians is to bind individuals (Christian Baptist
1828). Therefore, the NT leaves the style of worship - a cappella
or instrumental - to the discretion of each
church.
That's a lie:
in 1828 none of the denominations even
thought about the organ (only) had any role to
play in the churches. Campell DENIES that Jim
Hackney has ANY role to play in deciding for Christ what
we do when we gather together. "Melody
as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century."
The Bible is filled with the antithesis between the performing
clergy of all religions using music as the primary tool
to fool the foolish by literally changing the thinking power
of the mind so that it accepts that which is false if it is
presented by the "Muses" or the "Graces."
II. Antithetical Parallelism--The
thought of the first line is expressed by an antithesis
in the second;
or is counterbalanced by a contrast in the second. This
parallelism is very common in the Book of Proverbs:
(a) The tongue of the wise adorneth
knowledge,
{BUT}
The mouth of the fool blurteth out folly.
Prov., xv, 2.
(b) Soundness of heart is the life of the flesh,
{BUT} Envy is the rot of the bones.
--Proverbs 14:30.
The thoughts of the righteous are right,
BUT the counsels of the wicked
are deceitful. Proverbs 12:5 (NKJV)
Proverbs 15:14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh
knowledge:
{BUT} the mouth
of fools feedeth on foolishness.
| Matthew 11:25 At that time Jesus answered
and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise
[sophos]
and prudent [sunetos] , and hast
revealed them unto babes. |
[sunetos] dusxunetou
xuneton
melos
Id.Ph.1506
I have many swift arrows in the quiver
under my arm, [85] arrows that speak to the initiated.
But the masses need interpreters.
melos
kata
melē limb by limb, dismember
|
| Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be
ye not unwise, aphrōn A. senseless,
of statues, |
Colossians 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell
in you richly in all wisdom;
|
| BUT understanding what the WILL
of the Lord is. |
John 6:63a It is the spirit that
quickeneth;
the flesh [sarx]
profiteth nothing: |
Ephesians 5:18 And be not saturated
with wine, wherein is excess;
[Excess is asōtia,
prodigality,
profligacy, Ep.Eph.
5.18 revel
Plat.
Rep. 560e and purged of all
these the soul of the youth that they
have thus possessed and occupied, and whom they are initiating
with these magnificent and costly rites,
they proceed to lead home from exile insolence
and anarchy and prodigality and shamelessness,
resplendent in a great attendant choir and
crowned with garlands, and in celebration of their praises
they euphemistically denominate insolence
good breeding, licence liberty, prodigality
magnificence,
|
Sarx
,
the flesh, as the seat of the
affections and lusts, hēdonē,
natural order Opposite to to
supernatural.
1Corinthians 1:26 For ye
see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise
[sophos] men after the flesh, not many mighty,
not many noble, are called:
1Corinthians 1:27 But God hath
chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the
wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of
the world to confound the things which are
mighty;
The only "music" word: -- khoros choir,
band of dancers and singers, sumphōnia kai khoroi Ev.Luc.15.25. |
| kat-auleτ A. charm by
flute-playing, methuōn
kai
katauloumenos
drinking wine to the strains of the flute to be
piped down, ridiculed |
sophos
mantis poets and
musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. en oiōnois, kithara, lawyers or
professors |
but be filled
with the Spirit
[Word of Christ in Col 3:16]
|
John 6:63b the WORDS that I
speak unto you, they are spirit, and
they are life. |
Ephesians 5:19
How?
Speaking
Where? to yourselves
Resource? psalms,hymns, spiritual songs,
[Rom 15 one mind and one mouth.]
|
How?
teaching and admonishing
Where? one another
Resource? psalms, hymns, spiritual songs,
[Rom 15 that which is written
for our learning]
|
Effect? singing and making melody
Where? IN your heart |
Effect? singing
with grace
Where? IN your hearts |
| Audience? to the Lord; |
Audience? to the
Lord. |
Ephesians 5:20 Giving thanks always for
all things
unto God
and the Father
in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ; |
Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in word
or deed,
do all in the name of the Lord Jesus,
giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
|
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus
came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am
with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|
Jesus SPOKE one hymn
(as far as we know) and then WENT OUT.
This was a yearly event and "saying the Hallel daily is
blasphemous."
One should never claim authority beyond Jesus' promise
to be the Head of the Church until He comes again in
physical form
|
There was no
melody as tunefulness or harmony. The command is not
to SING but to SPEAK: the Logos words are the opposite of
poerty or music.
Jim Hackney: Where
do we get the authority to use instruments in worship?
FROM THE
DEVIL: THERE IS NO OTHER RECORDED BIBLE TEXT OR
TRADITION
I would suggest First
Samuel Eight if your church has procured a Senior
Pastor or a king set over us. That means that
God has cut you loose and will never come to your aid
again, never, ever. You can make instrumental noises
(work) even on the REST day without profaning it because
it no longer matters. However, the godly people were
commanded NOT to make vocal or instrumental noise when the
ONLY assemble was to Rest, Read and Rehears the Word of
God. That is defined as the Church of
Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness or synagogue.
The Spirit
OF (preposition) confirmed the musical fall from
Grace.
John
Calvin who called for a Restoration of the Church of
Christ also understood.
The
Campbells who lived before the Post-Literate period
affirmed.
"let us, with an open bible before us, distinguish and contemplate that
religion which it enjoins and exhibits--I mean the
religion of christianity, for it also exhibits the
religion of Judaism;
...but
with this, in the mean time,
...we
christians have nothing
directly to do--
...we derive our religion immediately from
the New Testament. TC
YOU
DON'T GET THE RIGHT TO REINTERPRET WHAT CHRIST HAS
INTERPRETED.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that preach
him,
being read in
the synagogues every sabbath day.
The Latin -Sermo B. A language, the speech of a nation.
Sermonizing used a conversational style and not
loquacious. Dialog
hκ, discourse,
conversation, 6.Of PROSE
as opposed to poetry: comoedia
... nisi
quod
pede
certo
Differt
sermoni
sermo
merus,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 48:
Reading
the text before any discussion was demanded because
the rhetoricians, singers and instrument players appealed
Plato, Republic [590b] and irascibility when they foster
and intensify disproportionately the element of the lion
and the snake 1 (or
chimaera) in us?" "By all
means." "And do we not reprobate luxury
and effeminacy for their loosening and relaxation of this same element when they engender
cowardice in it?" "Surely." "And flattery
and illiberality when they reduce
this same high-spirited element under the rule
of the mob-like beast
and habituate it for the sake
of wealth and the unbridled lusts of the beast to endure all manner of contumely from
youth up and become an ape
2 instead of a lion?
-thruptō
, aor. 1 ethrupsa
2. more freq. in Pass., with fut. Med., to
be enervated, unmanned, malakia
thruptesthai
X.Smp.8.8
-Xen.
Sym. 8.8 Now, I have always felt an admiration for
your character, but at the present time I feel a much keener
one, for I see that you are in love with a person who is not
marked by dainty elegance nor wanton effeminacy,
but shows to the world physical strength and stamina, virile
courage and sobriety. Setting one's heart on such traits gives
an insight into the lover's character.
-ma^la^k-ia
, Ion. -iē,
hē,
(malakos)
2. = kinaideia,
Ph.2.306, Plu.CG4,
D.C.58.4.
Dogs
Jim
Hackney: The
essence of the NT gospel is freeing not enslaving
Jesus died to free us FROM the laded burden of the
Jewish or other CLERGY. A burden in Hebrew and Greek
is a song that has a repeat, repeat form.
Members are FREED from clergy who presume to speak "beyond the
sacred pages" and make people PAY him
For instance
THE LADED
BURDEN OF LITURGY: REST means REST from Religion
merchants.
Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
kop-iaō
Tired of:
orkheomai
, dōsō
toi
Tegeēn
possikroton
orkhēsasthai
to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.66,
cf. Lakōnika
skhēmatia
orkheisthai
dance Laconian steps, Id.6.129 ;
o.
pros
ton
aulon
[flute] skhēmata
Id.Smp.7.5
, tōn
humnōn
hoi
men
ōrkhounto
hoi
de
ouk
ōrkhounto
Ath.14.631d.
Tired of: phi^losophos
, ho,
A. lover of wisdom; Pythagoras called himself
philosophos,
not sophos,
Cic Tusc.5.3.9, D.L.Prooem.12; ton
ph.
sophias
phēsomen
epithumētēn
einai
pasēs
Pl.R.475b,
2. philosopher, i. e. one who
speculates on truth and reality, hoi
alēthinoi
ph.,
defined as hoi
tēs
alētheias
philotheamones,
Pl.R.475e;
Revelation 2:1 Unto the angel of the church of
Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven
stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the
seven golden candlesticks;
Revelation 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy
patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil:
and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and
are not, and hast found them liars:
Revelation 2:3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my
names sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
LOVE OF CHRIST COMMANDS THAT THEIR
MOUTHS BE STOPPED: GAGGED
Plat. Laws 936c There
shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone
attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue] a
livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns]
prayers, the market-stewards
shall expel him from the market, and the Board of
city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he
shall be driven across the border by the
country-stewards, to the end that the land may
be wholly purged of such a creature. If a slave,
male or female, do any injury to another man's goods,
Phortikos hapanta
mimoumenē
tekhnē
phortikē
art that imitates with a view to any and every man is vulgar,
of an inflated rhetorical style, to discourse more
like a clown than one of liberal education 2.
philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on
truth and reality, -ōtatē
leitourgia
most onerous, ; Epainos praise singing mim-eomai
phort-i^kos
, ē,
on:
(phortos)
b. of things, ph.
kōmōdia
a vulgar, low comedy, Ar.V.66,
cf. Pl.Phdr.236c;
ph.
to
khōrion
Ar.Lys.1218;
ph.
gelōs
Com.Adesp.644; diaita
-ōtera
kai
aphilosophos
Pl.Phdr.256b;
hēdonē
ph.
Id.R.581d;
ph.
kai
dēmēgorika
base, low arguments, ad captandum vulgus,
Mim-eomai II.
of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation,
of an actor, Id.R.605c,
cf.Ar.Pl.291
(lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d;
tēn
tōn
melōn
mimēsin
tēn
eu
kai
tēn
kakōs
memimēmenēn
Id.Lg.812c;
of poetry, Arist.Po.1447a17,
al.; of mimoi,
represent, act,
Rest From;
ana-pauō
, poet. and Ion. amp-
, fut. Med. anapausomai:
aor. anepausamēn
make to cease, stop or hinder from a
thing, kheimōnos
. . hos
rha
te
ergōn
anthrōpous
anepausen
Il.17.550; a.
tina
tou
planou
give him rest from wandering, S.OC1113; tous
leitourgountas
a.
(sc. tōn
analōmatōn)
to relieve them from . . , D.42.25, cf. 42.
Rest From;
leitourg-eō
, 2. perform religious service, minister, epi tōn hierōn
D.H.2.22; tō Kuriō
Act.Ap.13.2,
etc. (Written lit-
in Rev.Et.Anc.32.5
(Athens, i B.C.), etc., cf. leitourgion,
leitourgos.）
leitourg-os
, III. in religioussense, minister, [theou]
ib.Ps.102(103).21,
Ep.Rom.13.6,
al.; tōn theōn
D.H.2.22, cf.
73; tōn hagiōn
l.
Ep.Hebr.8.2;
theois
litourgoi
IV. Astrol., leitourgoi,
hoi,
astral gods subordinate to the dekanoi,
Iamb.Myst.9.2
Jim Hackney: though,
ironically, Churches of Christ chose an interpretive
principle that enslaved.
This is a lie: the command throughout the Bible and
recorded history is that a DISCIPLE who understands that God is
God and they are not are not THREATENED by having to obey
Him. Jim Hackney twist all of the Scripture to give him
authority to be LAWLESS.
See where EVERYONE but the latter day ACU band taught exactlly
what the Campbells and all reders understand. Commands
Examples and Inferences in Scripture and everyone BUT the
ANTI-church of Christ preachers riding on churches of
Christ.
Jim Hackney: The
same authority that gave us permission to construct
centralized houses of worship also gave us permission
to use instruments in worship.
Neither Jim nor
his band out of ACU understand that the ekklesia is A SCHOOL
OF THE WORD. You can be a school of the WORD (only)
by having a public meeting place. However, you CANNOT use
that as authority for instruments which DESTROYS
and pollutes the only reason for calling godly people into
assembly.
Genesis 6:5 And
GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the
earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his
heart was only evil continually.
Synagogue or
Ekklesia includes the HOUSE or the place of
assembly: you don't need a direct command to get in out of
the rain.
They said in their hearts, Let us
destroy them together: they have burned up all the
synagogues of God in the land. Psalm 74:8
Paul understood and outlawed the practices of the Jews in
Rome in the markets and synagogues.
Ovid
Book One Ovid Art of Love 35
You, who in Cupid's roll inscribe your
name,
First seek an object worthy of your flame;1
Then strive, with art,
your lady's mind to gain; And
last, provide your love may long remain. |
1
The poet here gives his advice as to three things: to
seek after an amiable object: to win it by respect
and complacency, and not to lose it after once gotten. |
On these three precepts
all my work shall move:
These are the rules and principles of love. Before your youth with marriage is oppress't,2 Make choice of one who suits
your humour best
And such a
damsel drops not from the sky;
She must be sought for with a curious
eye. The wary angler, in the
winding brook, Knows what
the fish, and where to bait his hook.
The fowler and the
huntsman know by name
The certain haunts and
harbour of their game. So
must the lover beat the likeliest grounds; Th' Assemblies where his
quarries most abound:
Nor shall my novice wander far
astray;
These rules shall put him in the
ready way.
Thou shalt not fail around the
continent,
As far as Perseus or as Paris
went:
For Rome
alone affords thee such a store,
As all the world can hardly shew thee
more.
The face of heav'n with fewer stars
is crown'd, Than beauties in
the Roman sphere are found.
Whether thy love
is bent on blooming youth,
On dawning sweetness, in unartful
truth;
Or courts the juicy joys of riper
growth;
Here may'st thou find thy full
desires in both:
Or if autumnal beauties please thy
sight
(An age that knows to give and take
delight;)
Millions of matrons, of the graver
sort,
In common prudence, will not balk the
sport.
|
2
That is, while you are a freeman, unmarried, and not
engaged to any other mistress. The truest meaning that
can be given, is, that while you are young, and are not
yet troubled with the infirmities of age (for an old man
in love is ridiculous) choose where you please. |
In summer's heats thou
need'st but only go
To Pompey's cool and
shady portico;3
Or Concord's fane; or that proud
edifice
Whose turrets near the bawdy suburbs
rise;
Or to that other portico, where stands
The cruel father urging his commands.
And fifty daughters wait the time
of rest,
To plunge their poniards in the bridegroom's
breast. |
3
This was a shady walk which Pompey built for the people;
and there were several in Rome
of the same sort; but the most admirable one of all the
porticos, was the Corinthian, near the Flaminian
cirque, built by Cneius Octavius. |
Or Venus'
temple; where, on annual nights,
They mourn Adonis with Assyrian
rites.4
|
4
It was the custom among the Romans, to meet in
the temples of Venus
to mourn Adonis; of which the prophet Ezekiel
speaks, (Ezek. viii. 14.);
and infamous acts of lewdness were there committed, if
we may believe Juvenal in his sixth
satire.
Ezekiel 8.[14] et introduxit me per ostium portae domus Domini quod respiciebat ad aquilonem et ecce ibi mulieres sedebant plangentes Adonidem
|
Nor shun the Jewish
walk, where the foul drove
On sabbaths rest from everything
but love.5 |
5
There were great numbers of the Jews at Rome
in Augustus's reign, who were allowed full liberty to
exercise their ceremonies, according to the law of Moses.
And the Roman
ladies went often to see them out of curiosity,
which gave
occasion for assignations at their
synagogues.
|
Nor Isis'
[Venus] temple; for that sacred whore
Makes others, what to Jove she was
before;6
And if the hall itself be not belied,
E'en there the cause of love is often
tried; |
6
That is, many women were debauched by Isis's
means, as she was by Jupiter
under the name of Io. |
Near it at least, or in
the palace yard,
From whence the noisy combatants are
heard.
The crafty counsellors,
in formal gown,7
[stola] There gain another's
cause, but lose their own.
Their eloquence is nonpluss'd in the
suit;
And lawyers, who had words at will, are
mute.
Venus
from her adjoining temple smiles
To see them caught in their litigious
wiles;
|
7
The following verses are a happy paraphrase of Ovid;
in whose time we find the long robe dealt as much with
the stola, etc., as it does in our own.
Ov. Ars 1
You may believe; and Venus
be my guide.10
Far hence ye vestals be, who bind your hair;11
And wives, who gowns below your ancles wear.
I sing the brothels loose and unconfin'd,
Th' unpunishable pleasures of the kind;
Which all alike
for love or money find.
|
Grave senators lead home
the youthful dame,8
Returning clients when they patrons
came. |
8
We see these assemblies were composed of all
sorts of persons; upon which our French author remarks
thus: " This does not very well agree to the practice in
our days; and I cannot comprehend how gallant women
could frequent the courts of justice : where it is
to be supposed, nobody came but such as had business and
suits depending." |
But above all, the
Playhouse is the place;9
There's choice
of quarry in that narrow chace:
There take thy stand, and sharply
looking out, Soon may'st
thou find a mistress
in the rout,
For length of time or for a single bout.
The Theatres are berries for
the fair; Like ants or
mole-hills thither they repair; Like bees to hives so numerously they
throng, It may be said they
to that place belong:
Thither they swarm who have the
public voice; There choose,
if plenty not distracts thy choice. To see, and to be seen, in heaps they
run;
Some to undo, and some to be
undone.
|
9
It must be owned, the theatres, amphitheatres, cirques,
hippodromes,
and all places
where the public feasts and rejoicings
were kept, were very fatal to the chastity of the
women of old.
Romans 15:2 Let
every one of us please his neighbour for his
good to edification. [education]
Romans 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself;
but, as it is written, The reproaches of
them that reproached thee fell on me.
Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written for our learning, that
we through patience and comfort of the
scriptures might have hope.
|
Jim Hackney: God gave US
that permission by virtue of the indwelling Spirit
that enables us to use our knowledge, wisdom, and
discernment for how best to be on mission with God.
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit
or Mind OF Christ or God. Spirit means WIND:
no more and no less.
Chassical trinitarians understood
clearly that:
The Father thinks
The Spirit Breathes
The Son articulates the Word.
There is not a little person named The
Holy Spirit which dwells in Jim Hackney other than as
the WORD of Christ which IS Spirit and Life. Spirit is
the mental disposition of a person and nOT another
people.
The Spirit OF Christ or the MIND
of Christ where He says "My WORDS are Spirit and Life"
will NEVER let the Wolves eat up (a double entendre) the
lambs and lie to and about God.
"A" holy spirit or A good
conscience is the GIFT given to those who obey in
baptism. The Campbells who lived before the
Post-Literate Theology period and Walter Scott
understood the text to say that we receive the gift of A
holy spirit which is our spirit becomes holy when our
"sins are washed away."
Self-speakers, singers and instrument
players in Revelation 18 are called SOOTHSAYERS OR
SORCERERS as were the Levites. The "spirit" that
guided at Mount Sinai and in ALL diverted churches is
not a HOLY spirit:
Apollōn
, ho,
Apollo: II. Pythag.
name of a number,
SPIRITUS
II .(a).
SPIRITUM Phoebus [Phoebus Apollo] mihi,
Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or
inspiration, Camenae,
spiritus ore
tonat
the desiring, coveting
soul), Britannica
For Bible students the Spirit OF
God is God's own Spirit and the word "Pneuma" means WIND
or BREATH. Spirit can never be a person or
a "people" small enough to fit inside of Jim Hackney's
body. Spirit is the Mind of Christ (1 Corinthians
2) or the "mental disposition" of His Mind. The
"another" or different is some respects Comforter in
John 14 is defined by Jesus Who said I WILL COME TO
YOU. Jesus received the Promise of the Holy Spirit
which means that in His post-glorified state Jesus
received the evangelistic assignment of being the Holy
Spirit of His Church or Body. That is why the same John
identified the NAME of that Comforter.
1John 2:1 My little children,
these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin, we
have an advocate [Paraclete] with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not
for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we
keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his
commandments,
is a liar, and the
truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily
is the love of God perfected:
hereby know we that we
are IN him.
1John 2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought
himself also so to walk,
even as he walked.
Jesus CAST OUT the musical minstrels who presumed to
help him "more or less violently as one casts out dung."
Jim Hackney violates all of the principles of Jesus and HIS Word
and therefore is NOT in Christ. John further explained
that if you deny the reason for Paul OUTLAWING women
teaching--only they and confused males could fall into musical
idolatry or wrath--so that everyone could come to the knowledge
of the truth FROM CHRIST you are an ANTICHRIST. Because ALL
authority of Father, Son and Spirit (the pagan triads) is given
to Jesus Christ, to claim to be an APOSTLE and to be the
MEDIATOR in song and sermon is THE definition of the Abomination
of Desolation standing in the holy place CLAIMING the role
mediator or mediatrix.
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one
God,
and one mediator
between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1John 2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth
that Jesus is the
Christ?
He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.
1John 2:23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the
Father:
(but) he that
acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.
1John 2:24 Let that therefore abide in you,
which ye have heard
from the beginning.
If that which ye have
heard from the beginning shall remain in you,
ye also shall
continue in the Son, and in the Father.
The Apostles were guided into all truth
validated by supernatural signs and wonders. If you do
not teach that which has been delivered the TRUTH does
not abide in you and you DENY the testimony that the
Father God validated to the Son whom God made to be both
Lord and Christ.. Now, Jim Hackney DENIES that and
claims authority to REPUDIATE the testimony God gave
through the Son:
Jim
Hackney: WE have the authority to bind
(forbid) or to loose (permit). Gods people were
never meant to look, act, think, or worship the same
in perpetuity. Sometimes, Gods people have to take into
consideration the culture about them.
WE the hired hand
has the AUTHORITY to BIND AND LOOSE upon those who hired
him. Those who given even though there is no Law of
Giving have the same RIGHT and probably MORE Bible
knowledge.
The ONLY worship
concept for the NOT-ABANDONED Jews and the New
Testament means to GIVE ATTENDANCE to the READING of the
Word for its comfort and doctrinal value. The Resource was
VALIDATED once for all by signs and wonders.
Therefore, NOTHING that happens in that always-changing
culture can INVALIDATE that "once for all delivered to the
saints." This is the only way to MARK Anti-christs.
How is it that
Jim Hackney gets the authority as a HIRELING to BIND
his own opinion and chase away those who HIRED
him with no Biblical role or dole? Why can't WE
LOOSE the preacher and make him get an honest job.
People who PRETEND to Apostolic authority will probably
hurt you since this claim is psychological violence that
YOU had better not tamper with ME an apostle.
This ONLY worship
concept for the School of Christ is given by direct
command to Timothy the Evangelists.
FIRST: THE UNIVERSAL PURGING OF THE
ASSEMBLY
1Tim. 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly,
that in the latter times
some shall depart from THE FAITH
giving heed to seducing
spirits,
and doctrines of
devils;
By simple reading, anyone who DEPARTS form that Faith
Jesus died to give us is teaching THE DOCTRINES OF
DEVIL. In 1 corinthings 10 Paul gave the Instrumental
Idolatry at Mount Sinai as DEVIL or DEMON worship. The ACU
wrecking crew is DEPENDING on their ten-year plan NOT to teach
the truth.
Jim Hackney asks
where he got authority for instrumental noise when Jesus
visits
I would suggest
First
Samuel Eight if your church has procured a
Senior Pastor or a king set over us. That means
that God has cut you loose and will never come to your
aid again, never, ever. You can make instrumental noises
(work) even on the REST day without profaning it because
it no longer matters. However, the godly people
were commanded NOT to make vocal or instrumental noise
when the ONLY assemble was to Rest, Read and Rehears the
Word of God. That is defined as the Church of
Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness or synagogue.
The Spirit OF Christ Answered:
Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre
shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one
king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.
'Take an harp, go about the city, thou
harlot that hast been forgotten; make sweet melody, sing
many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. Isaiah 23:16
Isaiah 23:17 And it shall come to pass after the end of
seventy years, that the LORD will visit Tyre, and she
shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication
with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.
Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king
of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou
sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God;
every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and
the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the
sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship
of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared
in thee in the day that thou wast created. [cast down]
Ezekiel 28:14 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and
I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God;
thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of
fire.
Ezekiel 28:15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that
thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.
"In pagan traditions, musical
instruments are invented by gods or demi-gods, such as titans. In the Bible, credit is assigned to
antediluvian patriarchs, for example, the descendants of Cain
in Genesis 4:21. There is
no other biblical tradition about the invention of musical
instruments." (Freedman, David Noel, Bible Review, Summer
1985, p. 51). (Proof Here).
Tītan g).
Diana, as sister of Sol, Ov. M. 3, 173.
(d). Circe,
[CHURCH] as daughter of Sol.
Ov. M. 14, 382; 14,
438. thunderbolts of his son Jupiter,
precipitated into Tartarus:
B. Tītānĭăcus
, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Titan or the
Titans, Titanic: dracones, sprung
from the Titans' blood, Ov. M. 7, 398.
C. Tītānis
, ĭdis or ĭdos, adj. f., Titanic: pugna,
of the Titans, Juv. 8, 132:
Circe,
as
daughter
of
Sol,
Jubal HANDLED musical instruments meaning WITHOUT AUTHORITY
and as a man handles a woman sexually. The TABRET has the same
meaning as TOPHETH or hell where Christ consigns all of the
musical SORCERERS.
Conrad L'Heureux demonstrated that the marzeah, or symposium (feast,
gathering, banquet, assembly) of El that
is found in the Rephaim
Texts of Ugarit "must
be a reflex in the divine world of the symposium celebrated by the members of the earthly
marzeah of El...each guild apparently had a
divine patron."42 The heavenly marzeah had participants
called rp'm, which we also find in the earthly marzeah,
e.g., "May Krt be greatly exalted among the rp'm of the
earth...the rp'm constitute an aristocracy of which the Canaanite kings were a part."43 Moses, and the prophets following him
were proclaimed as "Speakers for Yahweh," showing the
people that "they are sent from the divine king, the
suzerain of treaties, to reprove and to pronounce judgment
upon Israel..."44
Note 42: Conrad L'Heureux, "The Ugaritic and
Biblical Rephaim," Harvard Theological Review, 67(1974):
270-271.
Note 43. Conrad L'Heureux, Rephaim,
271. Cf. 272, footnote 25, the authority of El is
ordinarily exercised through the younger generation of gods whom we could call the executive deities. It is also possible to understand the
term rp'm as "the assembly
of the gods." The
entire premise of Jacobsen's article "Primitive
Democracy," is that the groups
and assemblies on earth reflected what the gods had done
in heaven.
SEDUCING SPIRITS:
G4107 planees plan-ay'-tace From
G4108 ; a rover ("planet"), that is, (figuratively) an
erratic teacher:wandering
2. Pass., wandering, roaming, fickle, poikilon
pragm'
esti
kai
planon
Poikilos
i^,
ē,
on,
2.
of Art, p.
humnos
a song of changeful strain or full of diverse
art, Pi.O.6.87;
poikilon
kitharizōn
Id.N.4.14;
dedaidalmenoi
pseudesi
poikilois
muthoi
Id.O.1.29;
of style, lexis
poiētikōtera
kai
p.
Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); skhēmatismoi
D.H.Is.3.
Pind. O. 6 I think I have on my
tongue a shrill whetstone, which steals over me (and I am
willing) with fair-flowing breaths. My mother's mother was
the nymph of Stymphalus, blossoming Metopa, [85] who
bore horse-driving Thebe, whose delicious water I drink,
while I weave my embroidered song for heroic
spearmen. Now rouse your companions, Aeneas, first to shout
the praises of Hera Parthenia, and then to know whether we
have truly escaped the ancient reproach [90] of men's
speech, Boeotian pig. For you are a faithful herald, a
message-stick of the lovely-haired Muses, a sweet mixing-bowl
of loud-sounding songs. Tell them to remember Syracuse
and Ortygia, which Hieron rules with his pure
scepter and with good counsels, [95] while he attends on the
worship of Demeter of the red feet, and on the
festival of her daughter with her white horses, and on the
might of Aetnaean Zeus. The sweet-voiced lyres and music
are familiar with Hieron.
The singers and instrument players called
sorcerers in Revelation 18 signals the EXITING of the LAMPS
of knowledge as well as the Brides and Bridegrooms: these
performed the Hiros Gamos or SACRED SEX: The Vineyard or
New Wineskin worship CLAIMS that music causes them to
reach a sexual-like climax with the Spirit. The brides
include CIRCE as the term for CHURCH which misleading.
Numphē
: nymph,
goddess of secondary rank, as the Naiads, mountain nymphs,
etc., Il. 6.420,
Od. 6.123;
offerings were made to them, Od. 17.211,
Od. 12.318;
Calypso and Circe are termed nymphs, Od. 5.153,
Od. 10.543.
Numphē
, voc. numpha
(cf. nubo): bride, lady; after
as well as at the time of marriage, Il. 9.560,
Od. 11.447,
Il. 3.130,
Od. 4.743.
Mixing bowl Krater 2. metaph., k.
aoidan,
of the messenger who bears an ode,
Pi.O.6.91;
k.
kakōn,
of a sycophant, Ar.Ach.937
(lyr.); tosonde
kratēr'
en
domois
kakōn
plēsas
. . ekpinei
A.Ag.1397;
haimatos
kratēra
politikou
stēsai,
of civil war,
Mousa A.
Olumpiades
M.,
Dios
aigiokhoio
thugateres
Il.2.491, cf.
Hes.Th.25,
etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60;
named in Hes.Th.75
sqq.
The MUSES are
always daughters of the mother goddess WHATEVER the sex.
DEVILS
Daimonion (g1140) dahee-mon'-ee-on; neut.
of a der. of 1142; a doemonic being; by extens. a deity:
- devil, god.
Daimon (g1142) dah'ee-mown; from daio, (to distribute fortunes); a doemon or supernatural spirit (of
a bad nature): - devil
Rev 18:1 And after these things I
saw another angel come down from heaven, having great
power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And
he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great
is
fallen, is fallen,
and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful
bird. [seed pickers]
These are the self-speakers, singers and instrument players:
John calls them SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world and
they WILL be cast alive into the Lake of fire.
ONLY THEN CAN YOU HOLD EKKLESIA OR
SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST
1Tim. 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [public]
reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
1Tim. 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee by
prophecy, [teaching]
with the laying on of
the hands of the presbytery.
1Tim. 4:15 Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly
to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
Melet-ē
, hē,
long-continued attention to action, not
Melos which is the musical melody word.
Melet-aō
2. attend to, study,
ou
dunamai
akousai,
touto
meletōn
(sc. to
akousai)
Mĕdĭtor
, melō or think or reflect upon, to muse
over, consider, meditate upon; neutr., to think, reflect,
muse, consider, meditate; OPPOSITE extemporized),
PSALLO NEVER MEANS MUSICAL MELODY Paul and the Spirit were
smart enough to have used the Greek. Paul EXCLUDED external
melody by placing it IN THE HEART so that SPEAKING that which
is written isn't destroyed.
Melos,
2 music to
which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
Opposite rhuthmos,
metron,
Pl.Grg. 502c;
Opposite rhuthmos,
Opposite rhēma,
If Paul had remotely hinted of musical melody you can see that
it does NOT include rhythm, meter, or words. A melody
would be a system of SPEAKING to yourselves such ONE NOTE.
do-do-do do-do-do do---do
1Tim. 4:16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine;
continue in them:
for in doing this
thou shalt both save
thyself, and them that hear thee.
Tendo
(tenno
)
A. To direct one's self or one's
course; to aim, strive, go, travel,
march, tend, bend one's course
in any direction (class.). a. In gen., to aim,
strive, be directed or inclined, to
tend in any direction
WHICH WOULD EXCLUDE
id. 11, 3, 99: vox
tensior
(opp.
remissior),
tormento
citharāque
tensior,
Or TORTUE a Guitar String
Rĕ-mitto ,
b).
With inf., to cease, leave
off, omit to do any
thing
căno
, cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient) o produce melodious sounds,
whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of
the subject-matter of the melody, as v. a., to make
something the subject of one's singing or playing,
to sing of, to celebrate, or make known
in song, etc. Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13),
C. Transf., of the instruments by
which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the
sounds are produced, to sound, resound: canentes
tibiae,
Why is it that Jim Hackney and the ACU band of brothers get
the right to DISCONTINUE teaching and observing that which was
spoken by Christ to the Prophets (only) and then to the
Apostles?
The Command is to Speak the Word and MEDITATE
Jim Hackney: Jewish
worship in the synagogues didnt look the same as
that in the Temple. The worship of Gentile Christians in
their homes did not look the same as that of their Jewish
contemporaries in the Temple.
The Temple was
the National Shrine of the Civil-Military-Clergy
complex: God abandoned them to worship the starry
host.
The Qahal,
synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) met in
very isolated areas to Rest, Read and Rehearse the
Word.
God ABANDONED
the Civil-Military-Clergy to worship the starry host:
reading the text or listening to Christ in the prophets
proves that God DID NOT COMMAND King, kingdom, temple,
animal sacrifices or the warrior Levites who performed as
Soothsayers with instruments. Christ QUARANTINED the NOT
ABANDONED people to their isolated towns were the
synagogue or alssembly was held to Rest, Read and Rehearse
the Word. Making vocal or instrumental noises or
self-speaking would have POLLUTED the Rest day.
The synagogue is
never called a WORSHIP SERVICE which is a PAGAN
concept other that what Alexander Campbell said that EXCLUDED
any and all LITURGY.
Nor are these Thracian orgies, from which the
word Worship (threskia) is said to be derived; nor rites
and mysteries of Orpheus, whom the Greeks admired so
much for his wisdom that they devised for him a lyre
which draws all things by its music. Nor the tortures
of Mithras
The word in the Bible is:
Threskos (g2357) thrace'-kos; prob. from the base of
2360; ceremonious in worship (as demonstrative), i.e. pious:
- religious.
PURE religion is
to take care of the widows and orphans: not consumed by
clergy.
Sophistκs , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept,
expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians,
sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistκi
Thrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c:
with mod
Thraix a Thracian; ionic Thrκοx, οkos, pl. Thrκοkes [i^],
Il., Hdt., etc.; epic contr. Thrκix, Thrκikos, Il., Trag.,
etc.
Orpheus the Thracian was the
originator of ritual worship called Threskia
Jim
Hackney: The gospel
that frees never makes any of our practices or the particulars
of those practices a salvation issue. The only thing
demanded of us is faith in God.
And matters pertaining to forms of worship are completely
discretionary. Jesus got into trouble with the
religious leaders of his day for his liberal stance
on the Sabbath. But he knew there were some things greater
in this life than religious observances.
People were more important than processes. He summed it up
this way:
The Temple as Ziggurat, the Sabbath, the Tithe, the
clergy as singers, players, exorcists, priests and often
prostitutes was BABYLONIAN to which God abandoned the
Civil-Military-Clergy. When Israel rose up to PLAY meaning
musical idolatry this WAS a SALVATION ISSUE. A
Disciple of Christ cannot even say Salvation Issue. That would
presume to have equality with God to IMPOSE something he knows
is divisive and he has to heat the water to BOIL THE FROGS.
The Sabbath was
for REST to protect the godly people from the
Civil-Military-Clergy whom Christ in the prophets called
robbers and parasites.
Jesus
said that the Kingdom of God is WITHIN YOU:
it does not come with observation. That means
RELIGIOUS RITUALS.
Jim Hackney:
The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath
(Mark 2.27). We have made a worship form,
that is no more than tradition, a matter of
salvation at worst and a matter of fellowship
at best when a proper perspective on the matter wouldve
made it neither. When we bind where the Bible has not, then
we place more restrictions on people than we should and face
the prospect of condemnation (Matthew 16.19; 1 Timothy
4).
The Greek word
for REST is
pauτ,
Pauo means stop the polemos or battle, fight, war: stop levying war against another, anaireisthai or airτ
egeirein, kathistanai, epagein to begin a war; p. poieisthai to make war, -- opp. to p.
anapauein, kataluesthai to put an end to it, make peace,
all in attic
Pauo means: STOP the: melτid-ia , hκ, singing,
chanting,
Pauo means: Stop the pain of: aoidκ
[aeidτ]
Pauo means: Stop the Thamyris, a Thracian aoidκ
[aeidτ]. O
Pauo means: Stop worshipping
the MUSES
If Jesus died to give us rest FROM Jim then why does Jim
think that he has the power to BIND instrumental when Jesus
said "come to me ye that are laden and I will give you
rest." And "Come and learn of ME?
Phortizo (g5412) for-tid'-zo; from 5414; to load
up (prop. as a vessel or animal), i.e. (fig.) to overburden with ceremony
(or spiritual anxiety): - lade, be heavy laden.
Jim Hackney and
all instrumental infiltrators produce the Mental
excitement Paul and Jesus outlawed. The PURPOSE is to
arouse people with sight, sound and emotion so you can
pick their pockets and make THEIR money your own.
Heresy or Sectarianism and making fellowship EXCLUSIVE is
only caused by those who IMPOSE instruments and tell the
owners to get over it or get out.
Everyone can
enjoy congregational singing: instruments EXCLUDES
probably half of the people and "makes the other lambs
dumb before the slaughter."
Jim Hackney: Will
there be musical instruments in heaven? Revelation 5 refers to harps accompanying
singing in heaven, while Revelation 15.2-3 indicates that
God gave them the harps.
No, the LIVING
were on Mount Zion or the Church: they heard SOUNDS LIKE
from above which would be Mount Moriah the supposed place
of God's Throne which He never dwelled in. When the church
hears these SOUNDS LIKE the angel to those still LIVING is
a warning of judgment and commands us to preach the
Gospel. Jim is not yet a dead virgin
The ELDERS
are those who usurped the role of God when Israel demanded
a king or SENIOR PASTOR. The BEASTS are identified
as "a new style of music or drama." The SOUNDS LIKE is a
warning from the other angel to those STILL LIVING that
these are sounds of judgment and they should PREACH THE
GOSPEL TO ALL NATIONS. Jim Hackney is not yet in
heave which was ABOVE Mount Zion coming from the
air. To "hold" harps never means to PLAY harps: the
elders and BEASTS are flat on their face as SIGNS OF
JUDGMENT and not a Worship service.
Jim
Hackney: Many of us were
raised in a time when our parents and grandparents taught us
that worshiping God with instrumental music was a sin. Why
did they teach us that if it is not?
They taught
that because the Bible and all recorded history told
them so. They understood that church used to be a
Word of God centered place where sermons obeyed the direct
command to read and explain "that which is written for our
LEARNING." Maybe Jimmy doens't grasp that the MASSES
are not interested in hearing the Word and that those who
teach what Jesus heard from the Father will never be
applauded or get on the banded-buddy lecture circuit.
FIRST THE PATTERN MEANS THAT YOU HAVE TO ESCAPE WHAT JIM
HACKNEY AND THE ACU band wants to impose.
Jesus doesn't PRAY for the WORLD and God HIDES from the wise
or Sophists meaning speaking, singers and instrument players.
2Pet. 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and
precious promises:
that by these ye might
be partakers of the divine nature,
having escaped
the corruption [connects to musical sounds]
that is in the WORLD
through lust.
[epithu_m-ia
] theaomai
gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of
wonder
3. view as spectators,
esp. in the theatre, Isoc.4.44;
lying wonder
apo-pheugō
,
kōmos
, ho,
2. concrete, band of revellers, k.
euiou
theou
Id.Ba.1167
(lyr.); esp. of the procession which celebrated a victor
in games, Pi.P.5.22,
kōmoi
kai
euphrosunai
B.10.12; deipna
kai
sun
aulētrisi
kōmoi
Pl.Tht.173d;
aul-ētris
, idos,
hē,
A.flute-girl, Simon.178,
Ar.Ach.551,
X.HG2.2.23,
Pl.Prt.347d,
Flute-Girl was a synomyn for prostritute.
Xen. Hell. 2.2.23
After this Lysander sailed into Piraeus, the exiles
returned, and the Peloponnesians with great enthusiasm
began to tear down the walls to the music of
flute-girls, thinking that that day was the
beginning of freedom for Greece.
1.2.5 The tribes of female flute-players,1 quacks, vagrants, mimics, blackguards;2 all this set is
sorrowful and dejected on account of the death of
the singer
Tigellius;
for he was liberal [toward them]. On the other hand,
this man, dreading to be called a spendthrift, will
not give a poor friend [5] wherewithal to keep off cold and
pinching hunger.
1 Ambubaiarum , "Women who
played on the flute." It is derived from a Syrian
word; for the people of that country usually
excelled in this instrument. Pharmacopolae
is a general name for all who deal in spices,
essence, and perfumes.
circumfora-neus adj. [circum + forum] , around the
forum, about the market - place: aes,
debts (at the bankers). -- Frequenting markets: pharmacopola.
Pharmacopola, pharmakopτlκs,
I. a vender of medicines, a
quack (class.), Cato ap. Gell. 1, 15, 9:
circumforaneus, Cic. Clu. 14, 40; Hor. S. 1, 2,
2 Mendici, mimae, balatrones .
The priests of Isis and Cybele were beggars by
profession, and under the vail of religion
were often guilty of the most criminal excesses.
Mimae were players of the most debauched and
dissolute kind; and balatrones, in general,
signifies all scoundrels, buffoons, and parasites,
who had their name, according to the old
commentator, from Servilius Balatro. Balatrones hoc
genus omne, for omne hoc balatronum genus, is a
remarkable sort of construction.
Paul said that he did not CORRUPT the Word meaning
"selling learning at retail" and also meaning
prostitution. Christ ordained eveything to be
taught in the assembly: anyone who SELLS their speaking,
singing or instrument players are called hypocrites and
prostitutes.
euphrosunē
II. pr. n., Euphrosyne, one of the Graces, Hes.Th.909,
etc.
2 Pet 1:15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able
after my decease
to have these things
alway in remembrance.
2Pet. 1:16 For we have not followed cunningly
[sophizo] devised fables,
Fables are myths from
MUO [to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to
be silent before the slaughter]
Muthos 2. fiction (Opposite.
logos, historic
truth)
Pind. 0. 1 From there glorious song enfolds the
wisdom of poets,1
so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus, when they
arrive at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron, who wields
the scepter of law in Sicily
of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its peak, and is
glorified [15] by the choicest music, which we men often play
around his hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre down
from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa
and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence of
sweetest thoughts,
Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose the speech of
mortals beyond the true account can be deceptive, stories
adorned with embroidered lies; [30] and Grace, who fashions
all gentle things for men, confers esteem and often contrives
to make believable the unbelievable. But the days to come are
the wisest witnesses.
Embroidered lies Poikilos
2. of Art, p.
humnos
a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art,
Pi.O.6.87;
poikilon
kitharizōn
Id.N.4.14;
dedaidalmenoi
pseudesi
poikilois
muthoi
Id.O.1.29;
of style, lexis
poiētikōtera
kai
p.
Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); skhēmatismoi
D.H.Is.3.
Fables are myths from MUO
[to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be silent
before the slaughter]
Sophis-tκs ,A. master of one's
craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of
poets, meletan
sophistais
prosbalon
Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun
A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com.
140; sophistē
Thrēki
(sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal
words added, hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn
II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one
who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics,
mathematics, for money,
goēs A. sorcerer,
wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d,
Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g.
epōdos
Ludias
apo
khthonos
E.Ba.234,
cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boēsi
Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, deinos
g.
kai
pharmakeus
kai
sophistēs
Pl.Smp.203d;
magos
kai
g.
Aeschin.3.137:
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians,
and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be
heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and
the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in
thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at
all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the
bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy
merchants were the great men of the earth;
for by thy sorceries [Pharmakeia,
Pharmakeus], Veneficium Cantio] were all nations deceived.
[Planao ,
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and
of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.
Euripides, Bacchae Eur. Ba.
215As many of them as I have caught, servants keep in the
public strongholds with their hands bound, and as many as
are absent I will hunt from the mountains, [I mean Ino and
Agave, who bore me to Echion, and [230]
Autonoe, the mother of Actaeon.] And having bound them in
iron fetters, I will soon stop them from this ill-working
revelry. And they say that some stranger has come, a
sorcerer [Goes], a conjuror [Epoidos] from the Lydian land,
[235] fragrant in hair with
golden curls, having in his eyes the wine-dark graces of
Aphrodite. He is with the young girls day and night,
alluring them with joyful mysteries. If I catch him within
this house, [240] I will
stop him from making a noise with the thyrsos and shaking
his hair, by cutting his head off.
"the condition is that of Ecstasy,
the utterances are words or sounds of prayer or
praise but are not clear in meaning, and give the
impression to the hearer of being MYSTERIES or insane
expressions."... This
phenomenon seems to include sighs, groanings, shoutings, cries, and utterances either of
disconnected words (such as Abba, hosanna, hallelujah, maranatha) or connected speech of a jubilating sort which impresses the observer as ecstatic
prayer or psalmodic praise." (Schaff-Herzog, Speaking in Tongues, p.
36)
when we made known unto you
the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
Jim Hackney: People
can always be honestly and sincerely mistaken.
The generations
before us completely bought in to the idea
of instrumental music in worship as sinful.
The question at this
point in time is do we want to continue to propagate
that mistake
or help future
generations more accurately interpret the Scriptures
by teaching that both forms of worship are acceptable.
This is called Psychological
Violence: "the last generation believed
that music when Jesus comes to teach WAS/IS sinful.
However, WE are postmodern and WE now understood
what NONE of the olden people understood." If our godly
ancestors were IGNORANT then they join the band of
ALL RECORDED HISTORY. Claiming that the Church of Christ
INVENTED the practice of NOT using machines cannot just be
ignorance but the agreed-upon MANTRA to try to paint
everyone as ignorant rednects.
Why is it that
all recorded history: clay tablets, the Bible from Genesis
to Revelation, all of the church fathers and founders of
denonminations denounced any and all of the performing
artists, BUT, in these latter days a band out of ACU
believe that "a" spirit told them to REVERSE all recorded
history?
The theologians,
in the words of John Mark Hicks do not interpret
based on the TEXT but on THEOLOGY. Yet, he doesn't
completely ignore the OLDEN TEXT. Jesus called
theologians Doctors of the Law: they take away the KEY to
knowledge so that Jim Hackney could not pass a fith-grade
class taught by Laura Ingles. Jesus called these Scribes
and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES. He quoted Christ to
identrify hypocrites as Speakers, singers or instrument
players claiming to speak for God.
Jesus had the
TEXT eye and ear witnessed by Apostles and left for our
memory: this, says Peter is the WAY God traps false
teachers. As Christ said: "If they do not teach the
law and testimony THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM. So, if people
want you to drink their KoolAid as a short cut to heaven,
don't drink it and DON'T feed the face of anyone who
claims superiority over their godly parents.
BIBLE STUDENTS
STILL BELIEVE THAT INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC IN THE 'SCHOOL OF
CHRIST' IS SO SINFUL THAT MUSICAL IDOLATRY AT MOUNT SINAI
WAS NOT REDEEMABLE.
Jim Hackney: Isn't
instrumental music just a form of entertainment?
Either Hackney
and the ACU-Pepperdine-Plotters is Purpose-Driven to
silence the voice of Jesus the Victim; OR they simply
cannot define either CHURCH or WORSHIP.
Hackney IMPOSES
instruments to ATTRACT the butterflies: Jesus
commanded the LOGOS speak words which are OPPOSITE
of rhetoric, poetry or music. Whatever you think of making
instrumental noise it is OUTLAWED by Christ for the Church
in the wilderness to prevent those with no thought of
reverence from making noise when God's teachers are speak
FOR Him. People who do not
know the meaning of DISCIPLE of Christ or the Ekklesia or
Assembly simply CANNOT be Christians.
Aristotle on Politics 1339a and ALL
of recorded history agrees:
Hence our predecessors included music in education not as a necessity (for there is nothing necessary
about, nor as useful (in the way in which reading
and writing are useful for business and for
household management and for
acquiring learning and for many pursuits of
civil life (for we do
not see either of these things produced as a result of music);
it remains therefore that
it is useful as a pastime
in leisure, which is
evidently the purpose for which people actually introduce it, for they rank it as a form of pastime
that they think proper for free men.
1. for amusement and relaxation, as one indulges in sleep and deep drinking (for these in themselves are not
serious pursuits but merely pleasant, and
'relax our care,' as Euripides says;
owing to which people actually class music with
them and (sleep and deep drinking) employ all of
these things,
..........sleep, deep drinking and music, in the same way,
......... and they also place dancing in the same class);
(Aristotle isn't kind)
2. or whether we ought rather to think
that music tends in some degree to virtue
(music being capable
of producing a certain quality
of character
just as gymnastics are capable of
producing a certain quality
of body,
music accustoming men to be able to rejoice rightly);
3. or that it contributes
something to intellectual entertainment and culture
(for this must be set
down as a third alternative among those mentioned).
Now it is not difficult to see that one
must not make amusement the object
of the education of
the young;
for amusement
does
not go with learning--learning is a painful process.
"And we may consider the conception
that we have about the gods:
Zeus does not sing
and harp to the poets himself.
But professional musicians we speak of as vulgar
people, and indeed
we think it not manly to perform music, except when drunk
or for fun.
THE THIRD
SERVICE TO DIVIDE AND DEFEAT.
Jim Hackney: Possibly,
then so could a cappella music since some
find that enjoyable and, therefore, preferential. A cappella
music would then have to be disallowed on this basis. The
choice of adding a third service,
whether instrumental or a cappella, solely on the
basis of entertainment value reflects a lack of careful
thought to what would be a poor decision.
If you do ACappella Music (A steal word from a
cappells) then you are in fact doing a legalistic end run
around the direct commandments that for disciples of Christ
whos PATTERN is to be students and not worshipers in the sense
of DOING liturgical acts believing that you can appease God
and prove what a good boy am I. History notes that males
performing religious music are "drunk, perverted or just
having fun." The Laded Burden Jesus died to remove was:
John 17:9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world,
but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the
world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
The PURPOSE of the not-musical passages in a tuneful sense
was to EDUCATE, Comfort and Reprove. WE teach and
admonish one another and MUTUALLY CONFESS Jesus when we PREACH
His word by READING His word for Comfort and Doctrine. History
knows that musical sounds iRRITATE before they produce the
drug high the banditos can sell as the SPIRIT inside.
phort-i^kos
, ē,
on:
(phortos)
II. of the nature
of a burden: metaph. (cf.
phortos
11),
tiresome,
wearisome,
to
legein
. . ph.
kai
epakhthes
D.5.4;
tois
sunousi
ph.
Plu.2.456e, cf.
44a, etc.;
ph.
akolouthōn
okhlō
because of the
crowd . . ,
Luc.Nigr.13;
-ōtatē
leitourgia
most onerous,
Phortikos hapanta
mimoumenē
tekhnē
phortikē
art that imitates with a view to any and every man is
vulgar, of an
inflated rhetorical style, to
discourse
more like a clown than one of
liberal education
2. philosopher, i.
e.
one who speculates on truth and reality,
-ōtatē
leitourgia
most onerous, ; Epainos praise singing mim-eomai
Jim Hackney: Our
engagement with non-churched folks reveals that they find
our music odd and out-of-date musically. They ask,
What do you call that kind of music?, and then never return.
We immediately lose people with our a cappella style
because its not a style that resonates with them.
All of the recorded evidence I have heard is that they find
congregational singing EXCEPTIONALLY SPIRITUAL in nature. I
believe Jim has his wires crossed. They may find PREACHING
about the PREACHER and cracking jokes claiming to preach the
Word a little bit troubling: maybe they don't come back
because of the INANE PREACHING. How about communion
every week? How about baptizing IN water FOR the
remission of sins.
John Calvin asks: "why should the plowing oxen (evangelists)
starve while the LAZY ASSES are fed. CHURCH belongs to
the congregation: it is their Christ purchased "umbrella" or
SAFE HOUSE
Probably half of adults find ANY form of music creates
ANXIETY and that it because it INDUCES drugs to make you THINK
that it must be magical. However, this writer finds that
any kind of music literally hurts and causes anxiety: Jesus
died to remove the laded burdens or "songs which produce
spiritual anxiety through religious rituals."
It is false to
think that NOT using instruments is ODD and not pleasant.
Jim Hackney: Our
style of worship has become a barrier or obstacle to
help people connect with God. We also find that our style
of worship does not resonate with our own
youth who find it difficult to engage in
worship.
The sudden exit
of the youth from MOST organized religions can be attached
ABSOLUTELY to the introduction of Praise Singing
by not too talented boylings manifesting a well-documented
and dispised performancell. This is also causing
brain dammage because the complex harmony consumes ALL of
the rational or spiritual mind so that ONLY the emotional
content goes in. Listening to such music can cause
mental problems: maybe the MASS USAGE of antidepressents
is caused by what Jim calls WORSHIP which destorys the
REST Jesus died to give. No disciple seeking the Word of
God willl be attractedby loud instrumental noises and
quiet singing will NOT deter the truth seeker even if they
get very little in the self-serving songs and sermons.
Since the male
population is consigned to SILENCE even to vote
about instrumental heresy, Paul wants Jim
Hackney to be silent because there is only ONE Door or
Intercessor or Mediator:
1Timothy 2:2 For kings, and
for all that are in authority;
that we may lead a quiet
and peaceable life in all godliness
and honesty.
1Timothy 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of
God our Saviour;
1Timothy 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to
come unto the knowledge of the truth.
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator
between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1Timothy 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be
testified in due time.
Jim says that there is no command for singing, and singing
is a barrier to CONNECTING with God, they why not STOP
the singing because godly people don''t go the assembly to be
entertained. Why would effeminate praise singing which
makes people so sick that half of them flee go down any easier
with 'machines for doing hard work' as in LEGALISM?
Anyone can read the simple text and understand that "music" is
not commanded and is destructive to TEACHING that which is
written for our learning.
However, George Cunningham says that Paul sang and played a harp
because that's what the word means.
An ode is the opposite of
SPEAK
Ode
A song, lay, ode, dirges, BUT,
joyful songs
II. adorning or ennobling victory,
melos,
humnos,
P
khairontes
ōdēs
. . melesin
Ar.Ra.244 [rejoicing
in the song's diving melodies,
2
epōdos, magic song,
spell, Longus 2.7.
And ODE Opposite lexis
And Speaking is Opposite to an ODE
lexis
, eōs,
hē,
(legō
B) A.speech, Opposite. ōdē,
Pl.Lg.816d;
No early reader failed to read the command that the TEACHING was
external and as ANTITHESIS: the singing (destructive to
learning) and psallo (a twanging bowstring word) was to be
SILENT. Singing simple Bible Stories which could not have
been tuneful was IMPOSED in 373 and sowed discord. There is
nothing in the Bible which can be tunefully performed even if
they had known how.
From Summa Theologica by
Aquinas
- b. 1224/25, Roccasecca, near
Aquino, Terra di Lavoro, Kingdom of Sicily
- d. March 7, 1274, Fossanova,
near Terracina, Latium, PapalStates;
OF TAKING THE DIVINE NAME FOR THE
PURPOSE OF INVOKING IT BY MEANS OF PRAISE
Objection 2: Further, Jerome in his commentary on Eph.
5:19, "Singing and making
melody in your hearts
to the Lord," says: "Listen, young men whose duty it is to
RECITE the office in
church: God is to be sung not with the voice but with the heart. Nor should you, like play-actors, ease your throat and jaws with
medicaments, and make the church resound with theatrical measures and airs." Therefore God should not be
praised with song.
THE
PROGRESSIVE Reply to Objection 2: Jerome does
not absolutely condemn singing, but reproves those who sing theatrically in church not in order to arouse
devotion, but in order to show off, or to provoke pleasure. Hence
Augustine says (Confess. x, 33): "When it befalls me to be more moved by
the voice than by the words sung, I confess to have sinned penally, and then had rather not hear the
singer."
Jim Hackney: The
18-23 demographic gravitates toward churches with an
instrumental worship, perhaps voting with their
feet that we have become irrelevant and have
lost touch with that particular sub-culture.
Declining attendance numbers for that demographic certainly
seem to support this observation. Therefore, weve decided
to remove the barriers for non-churched folks and
our own young adults who have disconnected because of a
perceived lack of relevancy by them.
That's why
preachers have had to NOT preach the Word as Jesus Christ
died to give it to them. The Word of Christ is a
BARRIER to the people OF the WORLD.
John 17:11 And now I am no more in the world,
but these are IN the world, and I come to thee.
Holy Father, keep through
thine OWN NAME
those whom thou hast
given me, that they may be one, as we are.
John 17:12 While I was with them in the world,
I kept them in thy name:
those that thou gavest me I have kept,
and none of them is lost, but
the son of perdition;
that the scripture might
be fulfilled.
Psalms 41:7 All that hate me whisper together
against me: against me do they devise my hurt.
Psalms 41:8 An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto
him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more.
Psalms 41:9 Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I
trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel
against me.
Psalms 41:10 But thou, O LORD, be merciful unto me, and
raise me up, that I may requite them.
Psalms 41:11 By this I know that thou favourest me, because
mine enemy doth not triumph over me.
Psalms 41:12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine
integrity, and settest me before thy face for ever.
Judas is the Son of Perdition.
Psalm
40[41].11 in hoc cognovi quoniam voluisti me quoniam non gaudebit inimicus meus super me
In Isaiah 30 Christ says that God drives His enemies into
"hell" with the same instruments they used against him.
gaudĕo
,
(γ).
With abl.: ipsa
liberatione
et
vacuitate
omnis
molestiae
gaudemus,
omne
autem
id,
quo
gaudemus,
voluptas
est,
Cic. Fin. 1, 11, 37:
correctione,
id. Lael. 24, 90:
illis,
id. ib. 6, 22: aequitate
justitiaque,
id. ib. 22, 82: hoc
scientiae
genere,
id. Off. 3, 33, 121:
praeda
ac
populationibus,
magis
quam
otio
aut
requie,
Liv. 22, 9, 5: scaena
gaudens
miraculis,
id. 5, 21, 9: equis,
Hor. S. 2, 1, 26:
equis
canibusque,
id. A. P. 162:
rure, id. S. 1, 10, 45:
pictis
tabellis,
id. ib. 1, 1, 72: carmine
(with
delectari
iambis),
id. Ep. 2, 2, 59: gaude
sorte
tua,
id. Epod. 14, 15;
cf.: ille
cubans
gaudet
mutata
sorte,
id. S. 2, 6, 110:
ero
gaude,
i. e. at your master's return, Cat. 3
Gaudĭum
, I.inward joy, joy, gladness,
delight (opp. laetitia, joy which shows itself
externally).
the outward expressions of
joy: feminarum
praecipue
et
gaudia
insignia
erant
et
luctus,
Liv. 22, 7, 12
B. In partic., sensual pleasure, delight,
enjoyment (rare; not in Cic.; cf. above
the
passage,
a).
With dat.: Herophile
Phoebo
grata,
Herophile
PRIESTESS of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon)
Of human beings, , (cf.: uxor, mulier, matrona; ,
.Applied as a term of reproach to men, ;A.a femalewoman,
, : In gram., tunc
femina
simplex,the
female character undisguised Juv. 6, 327
effeminate Ov. M. 12, 470Sil. 2, 361Suet. Caes. 22Just. 1, 3Curt. 3, 10 fin.
B.a femaleshe( bestiarum)II.the
feminine genderQuint. 1, 6, 121, 4, 24
Inĭmīcus
, unfriendly hostic, a, um ( Comp.: nec
quidquam
inimicius
quam
illa
(oratio)
versibus,
Cic. Or. 57, 194;
inimicissime
contendere,
versus B.
In partic.,
a line of
writing; and in
poetry,
a verse:
ut
primum
versum
(legis)
attenderet,
Cic. Rab. Post. 6, 14:
V. A kind of dance, or
a turn,
step,
pas in a
dance,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 7, 2.
John 17:13 And now COME I TO THEE;
and these things I SPEAK
in the world,
that they might have my joy
FULFILLED in themselves.
John 17:14 I have given them
THY WORD; and
the world hath HATETH
them,
because they are not
of the world,
even as I am not of
the world.
John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world,
but that thou shouldest KEEP them
from the EVIL.
John 17:16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.
John 17:17 SANCTIFY them
through THY TRUTH:
thy WORD is TRUTH.
John 17:20 Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which shall
believe on me through their word;
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying ungodliness
and WORLDY lusts,
we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly,
in this present world;
kosmos , metaph.,
of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9
(pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33; hadumelē k. keladeinpraise, Pi.O.11
(10).13
(s.v.l.).
Pind.
O. 11 My tongue wants to foster such themes;
[10] but it is by the gift of a god that a man flourishes
with a
skillful mind, as with anything else. For
the present rest assured, Hagesidamus son of Archestratus:
for the sake of your boxing victory,
I shall loudly
sing a sweet song, an adornment for your
garland of golden olive,
[15] while I honor the
race of the Western Locrians.
There, Muses, join in the victory-song; I shall
pledge my word to you that we will find there a race that
does not repel the stranger, or is inexperienced in fine
deeds, but one that is wise and
warlike too.
After ACU boasted
of exercising the PROPHETIC role to CHANELL Advanced
degrees (About 212F) to go out
and FACILITATE teaching people to LEAVE the Conservatives
(Bible Teachers) "church" HAS become almost irrelevant"
especially with the INVASION of the Praise Singers,
Vineyard or New Wineskinners under FULLER using music to:
Carol
Wimber and the New Style Praise Singing (Therion
or the BEAST)
This is an appropriate response to God if the church is on
that crest.
It is inappropriate if it is whipped up or if the focal
point is on the dance rather than on true jubilation in
the Lord.
Expression then moves to a zenith, a climatic point, not unlike physical lovemaking
(doesn't Solomon use the same analogy in the Song of
Songs?). We have expressed what is in our hearts and
minds and bodies,
and now it is time to wait for God to respond. Stop
talking and wait for him to speak, to move. I call
this, the fourth phase, visitation: The
almighty God visits his people.
"And
Euripides does likewise, in his Bacchae, citing the Lydian usages at the same
time with those of Phrygia, because of their similarity: But ye who left Mt. Tmolus (Sardis was on this mt.), fortress of Lydia, revel-band
of mine, women whom I brought from the land
of barbarians as my assistants
and travelling companions, uplift the tambourines native to Phrygian cities, inventions of
mine and mother Rhea.
And again,
happy he who, blest
man, initiated in the mystic
rites, is pure in his life, . . . who, preserving the righteous orgies
[wrath] of the great mother Cybele, and
brandishing the thyrsus on high, and wreathed with ivy,
doth worship Dionysus.
Come, ye Bacchae, come, ye
Bacchae, bringing
down (double entendre) Bromius, (boisterous one) god the
child of god, out of the Phrygian mountains into the
broad highways of Greece.
"For decades African Americans had used the term rock and roll as a euphemism for sex, and Presley's music oozed sexuality.
Presley was hardly the only artist who embodied this
attitude, but he was clearly a catalyst in the merger of black and white culture into something far bigger and more
complex than both. The Britannica
l think that with
the internet they can get Biblical and Spiritual training
without having to pay a huge ticket price. Rick
Atchley has discovered that adding instrumentalists "not
ready for prime time" sining whiney praise ditties, does
not attract people other than those looking for a "better
venue for music." Why, pray tell, with all of the free
GREAT music of all kinds as close as their ear buds does
Jim think that they will get out of bed and attend HIS
musical band which "is standing in the holy places
claiming to lead you into the presence of God."
Alexander Campbell said that no one can lead another any
closer to God than he is.
I think that they
thought that they were (at one time) going to assembly to
learn the spiritual values now locked up and chained to
the pulpit by preachers who violate the LOGOS commands to
speak that with is written. I think that they are
not interested in stand-up comedy or preachers talking
about their own experiences."
Maybe they are
sick of the preacher and his fabricating sermons out of
his head. Maybe with sermonizing and things like Musical
Worship Teams which seems to have started the exodus
because they understood that the NEW STYLE PREACHERS
mostly out of the DFW area no longer have any respect for
the Word AS IT HAS BEEN TAUGHT.
Jim
Hackney: If we offer an
instrumental service does that mean we are no longer
considered a "Church of Christ?"
One thing we have always stressed as
churches of Christ is that we are all autonomous, that is
independent of other churches. Just because we add an instrumental
service does not mean we cease being a church of Christ.
Numbers of churches of
Christ in the DFW area and abroad have already taken this
similar step.
We are a church of
Christ because we believe in Gods promises, strive to serve
his purposes and love each other as the Bible commands.
It is not possible for
any human being to tell us we are not a church of Christ.
Jim Hackney is
reading off the NACC and Rick Atchley program: it is a
recorded fact that up to HALF of every group GRAVITATED
away from their own church family when INSTRUMENTAL noise
is imposed. A Church of Christ (the Rock) is
defined for the wilderness both inclusively and
exclusively. Jesus commanded that Disciples or Christians
be taught what HE commanded to be taught. Peter
makes that the Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ and the
prophecies made more certain by Jesus and left for our
MEMORY by eye and ear witnesses. Christ, Peter
and the Campbells called church A SCHOOL OF CHRIST.
If you are not A School OF Christ you are not A
CHURCH OF CHRIST.
Rick
Atchley: The era of
the progressive Church of Christ is
over.
Back in the 80s
you could go to any major city, especially in the South,
and you could find a progressive Church of Christ
and if they would preach grace, and if they
would put words on a screen, and if they would let
divorced people place membership, they would grow.
The generation of Boomers has enough denominational loyalty
that theyre going to find the least legalistic
Well, we discipled the children of those
progressive churches
for a whole generation
to grow past us Boomers.
They never heard
the sermons we heard.
They never heard
the rationale for a cappella music.
We sent them to youth rallies and Church
of Christ events
with some of the finest
Christian bands in the world.
We discipled our children to leave our
Movement!
Well, Darn! Satan
couldn 't have told us how people are GRAVITATED better.
Children / Youth / Care Groups
Worship Experience
I love to sing. Will I still be
able to sing if we use instrumental music?
Absolutely. We have a strong heritage [LIE]
of singing and will certainly continue to sing together.
Will the instrumental service be
different from the other two services in other ways than the
music?
The services will be fundamentally the same,
well worship together, take communion and hear a
message in all of our services.
Will the same sermon be
presented in all three services on Sunday?
Yes, the sermon will be the same in all three
services by the same person each service.
What kind of instrumental
worship music are planning to have? Piano? Organ? Band?
WEre
not sure yet. There are a lot of different aspects to
review, WEll
be considering the best approach for our unique
situation.
If you do more than SMITE a harp string with your fingers and
NOT with a plectrum or guitar pick, then you are
SELF-CONDEMNED by the Psallo word.
Jim Hackney: What
kind of songs? Will we still sing some of our favorite
hymns?
Many of the songs
that we sing now as they were taken from instrumental
arrangements to begin with.
Well be singing songs
we currently sing, familiar hymns and as we currently do,
learning new ones.
That was the
Purpose Driving the Musical Worship Team which is a
blasphemous concept. Songs written FOR instruments
were imposed for about a decade so that the boiled frogs
could not tell much difference.
Jim Hackney: Is it
okay to attend both an a cappella service and the
instrumental service on Sundays?
Sure. You are free to
attend any and all of our services. You may want to
volunteer at one so that you can worship at a different
time.
The PATTERNISM
Jim is Following INTENDS that all of the services be
instrumental and once people experience having their minds
altered by insrtruments they will be addicted and the
sowing of discord into apostisy complete.
General
Jim Hackney: Have
any other Churches of Christ done this and
experienced growth as a result?During our time of study and
research we compiled a list of approximately twenty Churches
of Christ who have added instrumental music to their worship
in some setting. We then contacted several of those and
interviewed them as to their reasons for doing this, what
have been the results and the effect it has had on their
growth. Overall each church interview responded favorably to
the questions about having a positive effect on the church.
Most have grown as a result. Some have grown dramatically.
One church described a serendipity being the retention of
converts which went up dramatically.
Some expressed their reason for
doing this as an attempt to become culturally relevant
while others mentioned wanting to engage their youth as well
as reach out to lost people more effectively.
Jim Hackney: Why
do we believe having instrumental music will help us to
attract lost and unchurched people?
Jesus thought
that the gospel was the POWER OF GOD TO
SALVATION. Any one you can suck in for a musical
performance probably doesn't know how to steal MP3s and
will be convinced that YOU think that they can be seduced
by music: all of the music terms and names of instruments
speak of soothsaying (Miriam, Levites) or Sorcerers
(speakers, singers, instrument players Rev 18)
Anyone you can
attract will not pay the TICKET PRICE and they will
butterfly down the street when they her of a better venue
for rock and roll.
We are not certain it
will attract lost and unchurched people as
much as we are certain it will remove a barrier for
them. It is difficult for those of us who have been in
Churches of Christ all of our lives to be able to identity
with how someone who has no knowledge of a cappella music
feels when they experience it.
Jim Hackney has
NO trouble taking away the property and church family and
imposing a BARRIER to any spiritually minded
believer. He will impose a barrier to almost all
members of the Churches of Christ who were educated before
the Post-ACU era.
It is a proven fact that most people hear MUSIC for the first
time; there certainly is nothing comforting about the
singy-clappy-girlish praise singing which grinds on the
nerves. If the singing is a BARRIER maybe Jim should
follow the direct command and SPEAK the psalms, hymns and
spiritual songs for CONTENT and not entertainment.
Most people who visit
are kind and will express that they enjoyed it but then will
not return. We have reports from members who state
that it is difficult for them to invite their lost friends
primarily because of having to try to explain the
music.
See what I mean
about "strong delusions?" I suspect that they
expected to hear the commanded Word taught as it had been
taught. When the preacher violated the direct command of
LOGOS and spent so much time speaking about himself they
were probaby spooked. The loud singing with four
groups, singing four tunes, at four different times with
four different sets of words would FRAZZLE their nerves,
create the "spiritual anxiety created by religious
ceremonial" Jeusus shut down as the LADED BURDEN. I
can assure you that this writer discovered the SOURCE of
vocal and never problems and never intend to be subjected
to such terrorism again unless they hold my funeral in a
"church house."
SPEAK is
the opposite of ODE
ODE is the opposite of SPEAK
ODE intends to boat of VICTORY over one's enemy.
See more in George Cunningham's review.
We are in complete agreement that
instrumental music is not the silver bullet.
Let's hope not:
all of the pagan forms of singing and the use of
instruments is defined as SORCERY or
WITCHCRAFT. We certainly would not want to use that
silver bullet too soon. It is a fact in the
Bible and other documents like The Book of Enoch that when
you fall into the Music-Means-Worship experience
you have FALLEN and you will never get back up. In
Revelation 18 the REMOVAL of the singers and instrument
players and all of the teknokrats happens at the SAME TIME
that the Lamp Stands are Removed. The doom is to be
Cast Alive into the Lake of fire: you the silver bullet of
instruments is fatal.
However, we believe it could remove
a huge barrier as well as go a long way to help engage
our youth. The major way well attract lost and
unchurched people is through a membership that has made the
extreme change to be more like
Jesus in dealing with people in every life situation.
Well, bless your
soul: Jesus WENT OUT to Preach. On the Sabbath day He
attended synagogue to READ the Word of God. In
Isaiah the Spirit OF Christ said that Jesus would never
CRY OUT which includes the music thing as well as CALL
AN ASSEMBLY. Jesus CAST OUT the musical
minstrels LIKE DUNG.
He met with sinners, he ate meals with
them, he touched the leper, he spoke to a Samaritan woman,
he showed mercy to the woman caught in adultery he was
focused on people. We need to be similarly focused so that
people (whether they prefer a cappella or musical
assemblies) will be invited,
feel welcomed and hear
the word of God.
Our message is a
strong one based entirely on the Bible;
we want everyone to
hear it and know God as we do.
Jesus CAST OUT the musical minstrels
trying to assist him using a word "more or less violent
as one ejects dung."
Jesus called the MEN of that generation BOYS Piping
trying to seduce people into the MARK of singing or
lamenting and dancing.
Jesus fed Judas the SOP which has the same root meaning
as PSALLO and that was the signal for Satan to INDWELL
Judas.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees (self-preachers)
HYPOCRITES: Christ in Ezekiel 33 names self-speakers for
pay, singers and instrument players.
The Woman at the well understood the PURPOSE: Messiah
will TEACH us all things. Jesus said that worship
is in the spirit (a place) and not at the temple (place)
of the Samaritans or Jews.
Jesus and the disciples SPOKE ONE HYMN which would not
be RECITED until the next appointed hour next year.
Psalm 41
prophesied that Judas would try to alarm or
triumph over Messiah: the Judas Bag was for carrying the
mouthpieces of wind instruments always attached to the
flute case of a drunk on wine and perverted Sicarri or
Assassin.
Jesus WENT OUT to preach the gospel
(not musical bands) where the PEOPLE WERE:
Remember the PATTERN to GO preach the Gospel. You can't
coax people: if they are OF TRUTH they will respond and
if not they will reject it. Those with instruments
have the SAME complaint.
Then, Jesus attended the SYNAGOGUE as
was His PATTERN.
Jesus STOOD UP to
READ THE TEXT
And then decently
and in order SAT DOWN.
Jesus invited the LITTLE CHILDREN to
come to Him and learn and He KNEW that God HIDES form
the Wise meaning speakers, singers and instrument
players. Jimmy simply has contempt for the finished Work
of Jesus.
Jim does NOT follow the direct command
from the Church in the wilderness onward. I see no
evidence that he has lever read the Prophets as the
foundational ANTI-instrumental, ANTI-self speak and
ANTI-seeking self pleasure.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every
city them
that preach
him,
being read in
the synagogues every sabbath day.
Most members of the Churches of
Christ--Post-Literate-theologians excluded--are READERS
of the Word when the preacher is not
watching. They understand that any kind of
PERFORMANCE music INTENDS to steal attention from the
Word of Christ. That is why they understand that
INSTRUMENTAL or Mechanical Machines for doing hard work
is a VILE SIN when it is imposed in other peoples'
COMFORT PLACES.
Romans 6:1 What shall we say then?
Shall we continue
in sin, that grace may abound?
Romans 6:2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin,
live any longer therein?
Romans 6:3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized
into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?
Romans 6:13 Neither yield ye your members
as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin:
eleuther-oō
, keeps his tongue altogether free,
i.e. does not commit himself by speech
2. c.gen., set free, release from
Soph.
OT 706 Oedipus
[705] He has made a rascal seer his mouth piece: as
for himself, he keeps his lips wholly pure.
manti^s
, Sibulla:
diviner, seer, prophet,
ho
mantis
mantin
ekpraxas
eme,
of Apollo [Abaddon, apollyon] and Cassandra
3. Adj., toude
manteōs
khorou
of this prophetic band, the LOCUST
of the Pythian priestess, Id.Eu.29;
Dionysus
ho
Thrēxi
m.
IMPURE religion
khoros
, ho,
II. choir, band of dancers and singers, h. Ven.118, Pi.N.5.23,
Fr.199; sumphōnia
kai
khoroi
Ev.Luc.15.25.
Iocasta
Then absolve yourself of the things about which you are
speaking. Listen to me, and take comfort in learning that
nothing of mortal birth shares in the science of the seer
Our LIMBS can also be Musical Members or
melody. The inspired writers delivered their BINDING
AND LOOSING in PARTS or MEROS.
When the MEROS were "left for our memory" the IN PARTS or IN
MELODY were done away. Melody is never used in
connection with singing or the SPEAKING in the church which
must be homo-logos.
Psallo has nothing to do with musical melody
but of taking things apart as in "grinding into a fine powder"
the same root meaning as SOP. That is why the grinding
or DISMEMBERING takes place in the heart where meditation is
the word Melete
Melos
, eos,
to,
DISMEMBER imb by limb, corrupt for kata
meros
in h.Merc.419);
HH
4 419 Very easily he softened the son
of all-glorious Leto as he would, stern though the
Far-shooter was. He took the lyre upon his left arm and tried
each string in turn with the key [plēk-tron]
, so that at his touch [420] it sounded awesomely. And
Phoebus Apollo laughed for joy; for the sweet throb of
the marvellous music went to his heart, and a soft
longing took hold on his soul as he listened. Then
the son of Maia, harping sweetly upon his lyre, took courage
and stood at the left hand [425] of Phoebus Apollo; and
soon, while he played shrilly on his lyre, he lifted up his
voice and sang, and lovely was the sound of his voice that
followed.
Melos
B esp.
musical
member, phrase: hence,
song, strain,
first in
h.Hom.19.16
(pl.), of the nightingale (the
Hom.
word being
molpē),
cf.
Thgn.761, etc.;
melē
boōn
anaula
S.Fr.699;
esp. of
lyric poetry,
to
Arkhilokhou
m.
Pi.O.9.1;
en
melei
poieein
to write in
lyric strain,
Hdt.5.95, cf.
2.135;
en
melei
ē
tini
allō
metrō
Pl.R.607d,
cf.
D.H. Comp.11;
Admētou
m.
Cratin.236;
melē,
ta,
lyric poetry, choral songs, opp. Epic or Dramatic
verse,
Pl.R.379a,
607a, al.; [
m.
ek
triōn
sugkeimenon,
logou
te
kai
harmonias
kai
rhuthmou
ib.
398d.
hoplon
, to,
A Carnal Weapon has the same meaning as a Lifeless
Instrument.
molp-ē
, hē,
(melpō)
To the radical contrary,
you are NOT to be DIVIDED or SPLIT which denies that All HAS
BEEN DELIVERED required for life and godliness.
but yield yourselves unto God,
as those that are alive from the dead, and your members
as instruments of righteousness unto God.
făcĭo
, 8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein,
to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to
offer sacrifice, make an offering, to
sacrifice:
metum,
to excite, Tac. A. 6, 36:
turbida
lux
metum
insidiarum
faciebat,
negotium
alicui,
to give to do, make trouble for, opinionem
alicui,
orationem,
verbum,
to invent, id. Fin. 3, 15, 51:
versus,turbĭdus
orationem,
turbidus
et
clamosus
altercator,
mutinous, seditious,
Rather than revealing in MUSICAL MELODY, Paul said:
1Corinthians 13:9 For we know in part, and
we prophesy in part.
Meros
or melody means
A.share, portion, Pi.O.8.77,
Hdt.1.145,
meros
ekhonta
Mousan
B.3.71
Bacchyl.
Ep. 3 [70] who has the scepter of ... Zeus,
and a share of the violet-haired Muses.
... once ... ephemeral ... you consider; [life is] brief.
[75] But winged hope loosens the wits of ephemeral
creatures. Lord Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] ... said to the
son of Pheres:
A. II. Taking one's turn, ana
meros
in turn, successively
1Corinthians 13:10 But when that which is perfect
is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
Teleō
, Ep. also teleiō
,
2. fulfil one's word
4. horkia
telein
make an oath effective, Il.7.69:
later, execute a legal document,
6. bring to an end, finish, end, ex
agathou
gar
arxamenos
teleō
ton
logon
eis
agathon
IN PART or MEROS has some connection to MELODY or MELOS
Once the PERFECT has bee left for our MEMORY Peter says that
it is no longer to be PRIVATE INTERPRETED or further
expounded.
A Church of Christ is built upon or Educated by the Prophets by
the Spirit OF Christ and by the prophecies made more certain or
perfected by Jesus Christ and left for our memory by men like
Peter who was an eye and ear witness. CONTRARY to the musical
prophesiers who heard the gods in their madness, Jesus did not
sing, play, dance or go into madness marking instrumental
revelation.
2Pet. 1:15 Moreover I will endeavour that
ye may be able after my decease
to have these things
always in remembrance.
2Pet. 1:16 For we have not followed cunningly
devised fables,
[ludus,
cantus,
actio, fabula
scaenica,
privatas
sermo]
cantus
I.the production
of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression,
either with voice or instrument; hence, song,
singing, playing, music
2. With instruments,
a playing, music:
mŏdus
, 2. The measure of
tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in
poetry,
measure, metre, mode: vocum,
Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9:
musici,
Quint. 1, 10, 14:
lyrici,
Peter spoke and wrote his MEROS or part of the
Jesus-Certified prophets. He did not use MELOS or
musical melody to speak the Words of Christ.
when we made known unto you
the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
but were eyewitnesses
of
his majesty.
2Pet. 1:19 We have also a more sure word of
prophecy; firma
et
per-pĕtŭus ,
whereunto ye do well
that ye take heed, prosekhō
3. turn to
or towards a thing, turn one's mind, attention to a
thing,
as
unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
until the day dawn, and
the day star arise in your hearts:
2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the
scripture is of any private interpretation.
Interprĕtātĭo
, ōnis. f. id..
I. An
explanation,
exposition,
interpretation
II. Rhet. t. t.,
an explanation of one
expression by another
epi-lu^sis
,
A.release from,
e.
phobōn
didou
fear
2..
solution,
sophismatōn
S.E.P.2.246;
explanation,
2 Ep.Pet.1.20,
soph-isma , atos,
to,
A.acquired skill, method,
II. clever device, ingenious contrivance
Machine 2. more freq. contrive, devise,
by art or cunning, freq. in bad sense
2Peter 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by
the will of man:
but holy men of God
spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
Romans 6:19 I speak after the manner of
men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have
yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to
iniquity [Lawless conduct] unto
iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to
righteousness unto holiness.
Jim Hackney: Was
there a promise made when we moved here
about staying a cappella?
When we sold Midtown there were some
who were concerned that the purpose for
selling the building was to move North to drop the name
Church of Christ and become instrumental.
The Midtown Elders made a statement to the congregation about
those concerns. Here is an excerpt from that
statement.
AND WE KNEW IT
ALL ALONG BECAUSE THAT IS THE PATTERN TAUGHT BY THE ACU
BAND
"We also want to take this
opportunity to reassure each of
you that although we are changing locations, we are not
changing our church. The congregation
which will worship in the new building on Heritage Trace
Parkway will proudly carry the name church of
Christ. We will HAVE
acappella music;
That's a CONTRACT: a VOW. If you use INSTRUMENTAL NOISE
you cannot be A Church of Christ which is a SCHOOL of
Christ where He commanded that we all sit down, shut up and
learn of ME.
This was to PRETEND that the church would be a cappella
but they SAID we will HAVE acappells music. One must
assume that the Fleeing Elders understood that as a sacred
promise. Rick Atchley said that instruments would
not be added on Sunday "until the Lord Comes." Whe HE changed
HIS mind he was reminded of the promise: his response was That
was THEN but this is NOW. There is no
reason to expect that anyone who would lie about the
instrument would not stoop to do anything as WILL WORSHIP.
Those following
the Purpose Driven Cult are advisted to change the
name, relocate and rebuild, rewrite the bylaws to permit
instruments and get the finances in order. THEN
you can tell people about your HIDDEN AGENDA
(Rick Atchley's about 10 years) and turn OTHER PEOPLE'S
perty into your OWN. This is the meaning of Sectarian
or a Heretic: he uses primarily musical means to
LIFT YOU UP so that he can take YOUR property and make it
his own.
WE will
baptize the lost for the remission of their sins; WE
will commemorate the Lord's Supper every Sunday; and WE
will be led by your selected shepherds. And WE
want all of you to be a part of that. If WE
have somehow failed to communicate our strong
convictions on these matters, then again we are sorry
and hope that you will forgive us for any unintended
misunderstanding.
But, weasel
worthy:
"Will we also be a vibrant new church which
will be willing to explore new ideas and
search for every way possible to reach out to the lost
and bring them to Christ? Yes, we will. Midtown
has always been a leader among the churches of
Christ, and it will continue to be at our new
location. But our basic Christian beliefs will not
change. You have our commitment on that.
Seems that the SUSPICIONS
were justified that the new church would get established
and THEN we will follow our hidden agenda and follow Rick
Atchley and the NACC and impose instruments. They
say "you have no reason to object because WE don't force
YOU to attend the Instrumental service." This means
that this church will NOT be ONE in Christ but TWO.
However, Bible and history readers will know that high
handed sin is underway and why should THEY trust their
money with such people when Jesus commanded them NOT to
pay for the free water of the Word?
From the
wilderness onward, Christ OUTLAWED the usual seventh-day
worship services, quarantined the people to their isolated
town and outlawed vocal or instrumental rejoicing or
self-speaking. The Synagogue never changed and Jesus
endorsed it by standing up to READ the prophets
and then decently SAT down.
Jesus made Paul
an Apostle who had to SEE and HEAR the voice of the Spirit
Jesus Christ. That gave Paul the power to BIND
only that which Jesus taught Him.
1Corinthians 11:1 Be ye followers [imitators]
of me, even as I also am of Christ.
1Corinthians 11:2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember
me in all things,
and keep the
ordinances, as I delivered them to you.
A Church or a
Christian does not LEAD: They are Followers or Imitators
of the Prophets and Apostles. In prophecy and
practice Messiah was to be MUSICALLY MOCKED to try to turn
him into a coward. Music from mystery means "to make
the lambs dumb before the slaughter." You cannot have the
same CHRISTIAN beliefs if Jesus Christ cast out the
musical minstrels "more or less violently like ejecting
dung." He called the MEN of that generation CHILDREN
or BOYS who piped hoping that He would lament or sing and
dance: that was the initation into the Gay Priesthood.
Vibrating is that
Vineyard concept of using music to bring on a sexual-like
experience with God. God PROMISED to VIBRATE the church
just about now.
Heb. 12:25 See that ye refuse
not him that speaketh.
For if they escaped not who
refused him that spake on earth,
much more shall not we escape,
if we turn away
from him that speaketh from heaven
Whose voice then SHOOK the earth: but now he hath promised,
saying,
Yet ONCE MORE I shake not the earth only, but also
heaven. Heb 12:26
sal-euō , fut. A.saleusō
LXX Wi.4.19: aor. esaleusa
Isoc.8.95, AP11.83: Pass., fut. saleuthēsomai
LXX Si.16.18,
Ev.Luc.21.26:
aor. esaleuthēn
LXX 1 Ma.9.13,
Act.Ap.4.31,
2 Ep.Thess.2.2,
v.l. in Isoc. l.c.: pf. sesaleumai
(v. infr.): (salos):cause
to rock, make to vibrate or oscillate, c. acc.
sal-euō
, cause to ROCK (Rick Atchley's confession), make
to vibrate or oscillate, of the sea
s.
tous
okhlous
stir them up, Act.Ap.17.13,
Ecclesiasticus 28:12. If you blow on a spark, it will
glow; if you spit on it, it will be put out; and both come out
of your mouth.
Ecclesiasticus 28:13. Curse the whisperer
and deceiver, for he has destroyed many who were at
peace.
Ecclesiasticus
28:14. Slander has shaken
many, and scattered them from nation to nation,
and destroyed strong
cities, and overturned the houses of great men.
suf-flo (subflo
), to blow forth from below; to blow up, puff
out, inflate. A.Lit.: age,
tibicen,
refer
ad
labeas
tibias,
Suffla
celeriter
tibi
buccas,
quasi
proserpens
bestia,
tībĭa
, ae, f., I. Transf., a pipe, flute
(orig. made of bone; syn.
fistula):
age
tibicen,
refer
ad
labias
tibias,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 41:
si
tibiae
inflatae
non
referant
sonum,
cantus
tibiarum,
id. 1, 11, 7:
tibia
digitis
pulsata
canentum,
Lucr. 4, 585:
modulate
canentes
tibiae,
tibia
digitis
pulsata
canentum,
Lucr. 4, 585:
modulate
canentes
tibiae,
ubi
curva
choros
indixit
tibia
Bacchi,
Verg. A. 11, 737:
ignis
, f the flame of love, love:
quae
simul
aethereos
animo
conceperat
ignes,
ore
dabat
pleno
carmina
vera
dei,
Ov. F. 1, 473:
sal-euō
, bromi-os
, a,
on,
(bromos)
A. sounding, phormigx
Pi.N.9.8;
noisy, boisterous, whence,
ek
Bromiou
guia
saleuomenon
Wherefore we
RECEIVING a KINGDOM which cannot be moved, let us have GRACE,
761. asaleutos,
as-al΄-yoo-tos; from 1 (as a negative particle) and a
derivative of 4531;
unshaken, i.e. (by implication) immovable
(figuratively): which cannot be moved, unmovable.
WHEREBY,
we may SERVE God acceptably with REVERENCE and godly
fear: Heb 12:28
For our God is a consuming fire.
Heb 12:29
Midtown Church of Christ Bulletin,
June 27, 2001
The IMPLIED
promise of Acappela convinced THEM that YOU would
not add instruments. You added
instruments. Were you cunning and treacherous?
Of course not, "we" said that we will HAVE
ACAPPELLA MUSIC.
There is NO Music
concept in the entire Bible remotely similar to a
congregation singing with or without instruments. The
godly Jews were quarantined from the Jacob-cursed and
God-abandoned Levites which are Jim Hackney's
PATTERN. Vocal or instrumental rejoicing was
excluded from the church in the wilderness because the
godly people who had not been abandoned to worship the
starry host BECAUSE of musical idolatry were to remain in
their very idolated areas and continued The Book of The
Covenant which included the Abrahamic small group or
family assembly to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Wod of God
only. WORK outlalwed "sending out ministers of God."
Ministers did not preach
Why Sunday Night?
WHY, when we have
taken them CAPTIVE we must make sure that we make the best
use of their FREE TIME and SURPLUS money. If Jim
Hackney really has the authority to BIND that which Jesus
died to LOOSE then HE should just do what he plans to do:
MAKE the Sunday morning instrumental. To do otherwise
would be hypocritical. He knows that he has to use a shoe
horn to BOIL THE FROGS so they will not notice that they
have been converted into JUST MEAT.
The options that WE
looked at for a third service time were Saturday
night, an additional Sunday morning and Sunday
night. WE felt that the
Saturday night had several things against it, one of the
largest of which is WE
would need volunteers for two days instead of one. WE
also felt that the number of activities in our area that
happen on Saturday would make it difficult for many to make
it to a Saturday evening service regularly.
The pattern of
Rick Atchley after promising not to impose instruments on
Sunday "until the Lord comes" changed his mind and decided
to do both/and (that delusion term) on Sunday morning. The
promise? "THAT was THEN but THIS is NOW." The
"traditionalists" were forced to meet early on Sunday
leaving the MAIN ritual open for the "Instrumental Praise
God Commanded and we will not be disobedient." If you are
willing to INVERT the Word of God then it is logical that
you would do ANYTHING IT TAKES.
Adding an additional Sunday
morning service brings a different set of challenges. First
you have to decide if WE
adjust the current service times - moving them earlier to
keep that third service from being so late (12pm). WE
were in agreement that changing existing times is not a good
idea as it irritates everyone involved. And when you add to
that the fact that WE
would be forced to make the first service too early for most
folks, the later time appeared to be our best option. The
setup time for an instrumental service on Sunday morning
also makes it difficult.
THERE GOES
THAT LADED BURDEN AGAIN! IF JESUS PAID IT ALL THEN WHY
DO THE INSTRUMENTAL PARASITES NEED TO WORK HARDER?
The Hebrew and Greek called all sacrificial instrument
players who made NOISE, soothsayers, sorcerers,
parasites who would do ANYTHING THAT IT TAKES.
Also, the biggest hardship to
a third Sunday morning service is the Children's program.
Three services in a row would be a huge volunteer commitment
(aka: nightmare) for the Childrens Ministry and a long time
for kids who might end up in all three services to be in
class.
That left Sunday night. We feel that
small groups are still an important part of what we need to
be about, and the 5pm time would give groups time to meet
before or after (for study or dinner!), or they could
adjust their schedule to meet another time altogether.
We currently have several groups that dont meet
on Sunday evenings.
Those "groups" in
other churches have been a "leadership in exile":
Circles make it easier to inclucate false doctrine.
Well, darn it
anyway: Jim Hackney THINKS that he gets paid to make
certain that everyone's free time and money is stretched
to its limit. Tell that man about Paul and make him get a
job and work when everyone else is working: then when they
have free time then he will have free time and he can obey
the command of Christ to PREACH the Word by READING the
Word for comfort and doctrine.
6.05.13 43 7.30.13
168 8.29.13 280 9.07.13 314 9.08 330
12.22.13 426 12.31.13 430
6.08.14 503 12.05.14 651 3.30.16 696
Home Page
Musical Worship Index
E-Mail
<img
src="/cgi-bin/Count.cgi?df=piney/counter_Jim.Hackney.Instrumental.Music.in.Worship.html.dat">
